praescriptionibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o say_v that_o even_o religion_n must_v agree_v to_o it_o if_o with_o any_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v credit_v but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v such_o as_o while_n tertulian_n follow_v too_o much_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o say_n which_o m._n rast._n have_v shameful_o gesd_v &_o false_o translate_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v not_o red_a it_o in_o tertulians_n book_n but_o in_o some_o man_n note_n that_o have_v join_v together_o as_o it_o be_v cantle_n or_o patch_n of_o tertulians_n say_v the_o effect_n i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o because_o some_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n receive_v not_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o which_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o receive_v not_o whole_a but_o by_o addition_n and_o detraction_n corruption_n and_o wrong_a exposition_n they_o pervert_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n his_o judgement_n be_v that_o against_o such_o heretic_n the_o trial_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o victory_n shall_v either_o be_v none_o or_o uncertain_a or_o not_o sure_a and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n thereof_o he_o think_v that_o the_o order_n of_o dispute_v require_v that_o these_o question_n shall_v first_o be_v decide_v unto_o who_o the_o christian_a faith_n pertain_v who_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o when_o and_o to_o who_o the_o learning_n be_v deliver_v by_o which_o man_n be_v make_v christian_n for_o where_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a learning_n and_o faith_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o exposition_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a tradition_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o tertulian_n but_o see_v we_o receive_v all_o the_o scripture_n canonical_a without_o addition_n or_o detraction_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n we_o receive_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n not_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o require_v that_o the_o old_a doctrine_n may_v be_v restore_v this_o rule_n of_o tertulian_n do_v not_o concern_v we_o yet_o be_v we_o able_a to_o answer_v to_o all_o his_o demand_n without_o any_o tarry_v and_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v satisfy_v tertulian_n or_o any_o man_n that_o understand_v he_o we_o say_v that_o christian_a faith_n pertain_v to_o true_a christian_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v they_o also_o we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o learning_n by_o which_o man_n be_v make_v christian_n be_v deliver_v of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n first_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o unto_o the_o gentile_n make_v one_o universal_a church_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o christian_a learning_n and_o faith_n thus_o and_o then_o deliver_v we_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v therefore_o by_o tertullia_n rule_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o exposition_n &_o all_o christian_a tradition_n be_v with_o we_o &_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o hold_v any_o one_o article_n of_o belief_n but_o the_o same_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o only_o it_o may_v be_v try_v what_o learning_n christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o the_o church_n for_o see_v the_o memory_n of_o man_n can_v ascend_v unto_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o certain_a remembrance_n must_v be_v have_v out_o of_o record_n of_o write_n &_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o write_n be_v either_o so_o ancient_a or_o so_o credible_a as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o trial_n must_v be_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o tertullia_n opinion_n as_o augustine_n teach_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o write_n against_o the_o donatist_n after_o this_o discourse_n upon_o tertullian_n he_o add_v six_o article_n more_o false_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o demand_n of_o tertullian_n but_o alter_v they_o into_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o challenge_n where_o as_o i_o have_v both_o set_v forth_o and_o answer_v tertullia_n demand_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o meaning_n the_o first_o be_v if_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o any_o sufficient_a and_o likely_a argument_n that_o we_o have_v any_o true_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o among_o we_o for_o faith_n say_v he_o cleave_v unto_o authority_n which_o they_o can_v never_o show_v for_o themselves_o etc_o etc_o in_o deed_n such_o faith_n as_o cleave_v unto_o man_n authority_n we_o have_v none_o but_o such_o as_o cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o true_a christian_a faith_n we_o have_v the_o whole_a faith_n of_o christian_n as_o we_o do_v daily_o prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o and_o because_o he_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v any_o true_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o i_o demand_v of_o he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o then_o rebaptise_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o we_o see_v he_o be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o the_o minister_n nor_o the_o godfather_n who_o faith_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n make_v much_o foâ—_n baptism_n have_v any_o true_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o the_o second_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o right_a keeper_n of_o they_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o custody_n of_o they_o pertain_v that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v all_o that_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a scripture_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v for_o christian_a faith_n the_o third_o we_o know_v from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n not_o from_o the_o papist_n namely_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n and_o lighten_v with_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o hebrew_n and_o not_o of_o the_o papist_n the_o four_o we_o know_v by_o what_o successor_n the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o even_o from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n flourish_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o come_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n have_v overwhelm_v all_o the_o world_n with_o darkness_n by_o who_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o drive_v into_o corner_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n cap._n 12._o but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o always_o continue_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n oftentimes_o open_o protest_v against_o antichrist_n until_o now_o at_o the_o length_n the_o time_n be_v come_v in_o which_o antichrist_n must_v be_v consume_v they_o be_v again_o bring_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v make_v obscure_a ignominious_a &_o contemptible_a the_o five_o we_o know_v at_o what_o time_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n namely_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n in_o who_o time_n christ_n suffer_v since_o which_o time_n it_o have_v always_o continue_v and_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o six_o wherein_o he_o require_v we_o to_o show_v the_o foundation_n of_o some_o church_n house_n communion_n table_n or_o book_n etc_n etc_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o a_o true_a apostolic_a religion_n be_v within_o the_o 600._o year_n as_o void_a of_o ornament_n ceremony_n reverence_n distinction_n of_o place_n and_o dignity_n sacrament_n and_o solemnity_n pertain_v to_o sacrament_n as_o we_o be_v i_o answer_v our_o religion_n have_v all_o sacrament_n ornament_n ceremony_n distinction_n solemnity_n reverence_n necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o to_o show_v a_o monument_n of_o a_o religion_n void_a of_o these_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o we_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a demand_n for_o we_o to_o show_v any_o such_o monument_n remain_v above_o 900._o year_n when_o by_o so_o often_o
proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o controversy_n that_o it_o irk_v i_o to_o abridge_v it_o but_o for_o order_n sake_n the_o apostle_n learn_v of_o christ_n in_o three_o year_n study_n prayer_n be_v require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o origen_n judgement_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n learn_v of_o their_o elder_n as_o clemens_n mark_v linus_n cletus_n of_o peter_n titus_n timotheus_n luke_n &_o dionise_n of_o paul_n and_o so_o one_o of_o a_o other_o basil_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n study_v thirteen_o year_n in_o a_o monastery_n hieronyme_n learned_a of_o the_o hebrues_n &_o trust_v not_o his_o own_o judgement_n wherefore_o all_o rash_a reader_n and_o arrogant_a teacher_n may_v be_v abash_v which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v before_o they_o be_v learn_v whereas_o no_o man_n may_v be_v his_o own_o teacher_n in_o the_o scripture_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o m._n heskin_n without_o any_o strife_n at_o all_o but_o that_o which_o he_o also_o grant_v though_o it_o be_v not_o very_o liberal_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v refuse_v that_o in_o s._n hieronymies_n time_n many_o do_v study_v the_o scripture_n which_o if_o the_o people_n can_v now_o reverent_o and_o meek_o use_v may_v be_v tolerate_v well_o then_o the_o allowance_n of_o antiquity_n be_v of_o our_o side_n and_o the_o conditional_a toleration_n of_o m._n heskin_n for_o i_o may_v not_o say_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n know_v what_o horrible_a persecution_n they_o practise_v against_o they_o which_o have_v but_o a_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n find_v in_o their_o hand_n or_o house_n although_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o read_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a that_o he_o charge_v the_o proclaimer_n with_o slander_v their_o church_n to_o bring_v she_o in_o hatred_n with_o the_o lie_v people_n as_o though_o she_o have_v now_o forbid_v they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n whereas_o he_o know_v no_o such_o prohibition_n give_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n universal_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v most_o monstrous_a for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o prohibition_n there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o many_o lay_v man_n which_o have_v both_o read_v and_o write_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o native_a tongue_n etc_n etc_n as_o though_o learned_a lie_v man_n can_v not_o have_v readd_a the_o scripture_n but_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o the_o church_n fear_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o unlearned_a lie_v man_n forbid_v they_o but_o such_o lay_v man_n as_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a the_o church_n will_v allow_v they_o to_o read_v they_o in_o english_a oh_o wise_a &_o provident_a church_n nay_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o learned_a if_o they_o be_v rash_a fall_n into_o heresy_n much_o more_o the_o unlearned_a and_o the_o learned_a also_o yea_o and_o physician_n themselves_o sometime_o take_v surfeite_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n for_o the_o people_n never_o to_o eat_v meat_n noble_a man_n and_o wiseman_n sometime_o have_v their_o house_n burn_v therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a for_o poor_a and_o simple_a man_n to_o have_v fire_n in_o their_o house_n the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n must_v not_o be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o man_n for_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o suffer_v genesis_n and_o cantica_fw-la to_o be_v read_v of_o young_a man_n before_o 30._o year_n of_o age_n the_o heathen_a man_n also_o as_o the_o roman_n &_o philosopher_n keep_v close_o their_o secret_n the_o one_o sibyllaes_n book_n the_o other_o moral_a philosophy_n &_o especial_o metaphysike_n if_o i_o have_v time_n i_o may_v make_v sport_n with_o this_o metaphysical_a argument_n 44._o that_o christian_a man_n must_v follow_v the_o practice_n of_o infidel_n but_o i_o must_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o rest_n chrysostom_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o well_o as_o hieronyme_n in_o the_o latin_a will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o learn_v by_o hear_v their_o teacher_n and_o not_o only_o by_o read_v themselves_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o be_v a_o storehouse_n not_o common_a for_o all_o man_n but_o out_o of_o which_o the_o steward_n must_v deliver_v to_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n remember_v all_o this_o notwithstanding_o that_o m._n heskins_n confess_v before_o that_o chrysostom_n do_v often_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o lay_n and_o unlearned_a people_n to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o follow_v similitude_n of_o young_a child_n and_o unthrift_n the_o one_o if_o they_o feed_v themselves_o the_o meat_n run_v about_o their_o mouth_n bosom_n and_o clothes_n the_o other_o spend_v their_o father_n good_n in_o suit_n and_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n with_o their_o brethren_n so_o man_n without_o wit_n &_o grace_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o &_o no_o profit_n of_o themselves_o except_o all_o lie_v man_n want_v wit_n and_o grace_n these_o similitude_n prove_v nothing_o for_o many_o priest_n also_o want_v wit_n &_o grace_n who_o you_o admit_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n after_o similitude_n come_v example_n valdo_n a_o unlearned_a man_n cause_v book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v and_o so_o begin_v the_o sect_n of_o valdenses_n or_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o ignorance_n spring_v the_o heretic_n call_v begradi_n turrelupini_fw-la valdo_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n &_o see_v the_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v very_o well_o to_o procure_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o upon_o good_a ground_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o the_o other_o be_v as_o story_n be_v uncertain_a so_o i_o leave_v they_o in_o doubt_n but_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la be_v charge_v to_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v easy_a and_o make_v it_o free_a for_o all_o man_n to_o read_v and_o expound_v they_o and_o teach_v that_o not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o woman_n may_v open_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o well_o a_o child_n and_o a_o woman_n absolve_v as_o a_o bishop_n if_o these_o be_v not_o mere_a slander_n he_o will_v have_v set_v down_o their_o own_o word_n the_o circumstance_n of_o which_o no_o doubt_n will_v discharge_v they_o of_o such_o absurdity_n as_o he_o collect_v for_o they_o will_v never_o affirm_v every_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v easy_a nor_o woman_n but_o in_o case_n where_o all_o man_n or_o the_o most_o fail_v of_o knowledge_n to_o teach_v as_o the_o prophetess_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v nor_o woman_n and_o child_n to_o absolve_v as_o well_o as_o a_o godly_a bishop_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o perhaps_o better_o than_o a_o ignorant_a popish_a prelate_n likewise_o where_o he_o charge_v luther_n to_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o word_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v most_o impudent_a rashness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o profess_v that_o he_o understand_v any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o part_n i_o say_v the_o conference_n of_o these_o place_n do_v declare_v that_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v blind_a mad_a or_o drink_v with_o malice_n will_v believe_v the_o slander_n of_o boast_v to_o be_v true_a in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o master_n heskins_n set_v it_o down_o have_v vomit_v his_o malice_n against_o luther_n &_o zwinglius_fw-la he_o inveigh_v with_o main_a sail_n of_o open_a rail_n against_o the_o people_n of_o our_o time_n for_o the_o rashness_n and_o disorder_n of_o some_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o talk_n but_o rash_a babble_n of_o predestination_n free_a will_n justification_n yea_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o especial_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o no_o where_o but_o in_o tavern_n inn_n alehouse_n and_o barbarshop_n in_o street_n highway_n and_o field_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o woman_n boy_n and_o girl_n god_n be_v thank_v this_o slander_n be_v false_a although_o there_o be_v great_a rashness_n in_o some_o and_o unreligiousnesse_n in_o more_o yet_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n profit_n much_o by_o read_v of_o his_o word_n we_o confess_v with_o gregory_n nazianzene_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n rash_o to_o dispute_v of_o god_n nor_o yet_o of_o divine_a matter_n but_o with_o humility_n and_o sobriety_n which_o they_o shall_v learn_v no_o where_o so_o well_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n the_o
afterward_o false_o ascribe_v to_o ambrose_n have_v the_o same_o interpretation_n the_o other_o place_n upon_o the_o 38._o psalm_n differ_v not_o in_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v offer_v on_o earth_n when_o his_o body_n be_v offer_v for_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o a_o remembrance_n or_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o chrysostom_n and_o as_o he_o himself_o teach_v lib._n 4._o chap._n 5._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o celebration_n fac_n nobis_fw-la inquit_fw-la haenc_n oblationem_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilem_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la make_v say_v he_o this_o oblation_n unto_o we_o ascribe_v reasonable_a acceptable_a which_o thing_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o priest_n wont_a to_o say_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o saint_n ambrose_n time_n and_o again_o chap._n 6._o ergo_fw-la memores_fw-la gloriosissimae_fw-la eius_fw-la passionis_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la &_o in_o caelum_fw-la ascensionis_fw-la offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la hanc_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la hostiam_fw-la incruentam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la vitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o most_o glorious_a passion_n and_o resurrection_n from_o hell_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n this_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n this_o holy_a bread_n and_o cup_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o remembrance_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v by_o himself_o for_o all_o to_o conclude_v because_o i_o will_v omit_v bernard_n a_o late_a writer_n not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o this_o controversy_n chrysostom_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 3._o speak_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o other_o place_n say_v oh_o miracle_n oh_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o that_o sit_v above_o with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o same_o point_n of_o time_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o and_o deliver_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o wherefore_o this_o hyperbolical_a exclamation_n prove_v no_o more_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n &_o on_o earth_n then_o these_o word_n of_o his_o prove_v that_o our_o body_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n hom._n 55._o morduca_n i_o dixi_fw-la bibe_fw-la i_o &_o te_fw-la sarsum_fw-la habeo_fw-la &_o deorsum_fw-la tibi_fw-la connector_fw-la i_o say_v eat_v i_o drink_v i_o i_o have_v thou_o both_o above_o and_o be_o knit_v to_o thou_o also_o beneath_o hitherto_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o hesk._n the_o eleven_o chapter_n prove_v that_o as_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o may_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n fulk_n m._n heskin_n in_o this_o chapter_n like_o a_o monstrous_a giant_n cry_v open_a battle_n against_o natural_a philosophy_n &_o reason_n and_o think_v he_o have_v a_o sure_a shield_n to_o fight_v under_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o set_v the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o his_o will_n and_o decree_n in_o make_v whereof_o do_v concur_v his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n god_n have_v decree_v that_o one_o body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o two_o body_n can_v occupy_v one_o proper_a place_n at_o once_o nor_o one_o body_n without_o comixtion_n of_o part_n be_v in_o another_o body_n and_o therefore_o both_o cranmer_n and_o oecolampadius_n have_v true_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a those_o thing_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v decree_v they_o now_o rise_v up_o this_o gargantua_n and_o will_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o another_o and_o two_o body_n in_o one_o place_n &_o allege_v the_o text_n joan_n 20._o that_o jesus_n come_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v peace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o this_o be_v testify_v for_o a_o miraculous_a come_n in_o of_o christ_n prove_v that_o he_o so_o come_v in_o pass_v through_o door_n or_o wall_n as_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o do_v although_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v do_v not_o enforce_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o miracle_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v let_v in_o of_o the_o porter_n at_o even_o after_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v up_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n soudein_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o that_o place_n yet_o i_o will_v willing_o acknowledge_v a_o miraculous_a come_n in_o of_o christ_n but_o not_o pass_v through_o the_o board_n of_o the_o door_n or_o stone_n of_o the_o wall_n but_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o do_v either_o open_a the_o door_n and_o shut_v it_o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v pass_v through_o or_o else_o at_o the_o uttermost_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o door_n or_o wall_n give_v place_n to_o his_o divine_a presence_n and_o immediate_o return_v to_o his_o natural_a state_n and_o place_n and_o whereas_o m._n heskins_n no_o less_o impudent_o then_o unlearned_o do_v charge_n cranmer_n with_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n may_v as_o well_o come_v into_o the_o house_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v as_o the_o apostle_n can_v go_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v act._n 5._o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o bewray_v his_o great_a folly_n join_v with_o no_o less_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n cranmer_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o angel_n open_v the_o door_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o shut_v it_o again_o so_o close_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v that_o it_o have_v be_v open_v even_o â—o_o may_v the_o angel_n do_v at_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n what_o absurdity_n or_o repugnance_n be_v here_o but_o in_o such_o a_o absurd_a person_n ear_n as_o heskin_n be_v that_o overthrow_v all_o law_n &_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o establish_v his_o brutish_a and_o monstrous_a error_n but_o now_o we_o shall_v hear_v these_o monster_n bring_v forth_o of_o the_o doctor_n which_o scripture_n have_v not_o and_o nature_n abhor_v and_o first_o shall_v be_v chrysostom_n hom._n de_fw-fr joan._n bapt._n sancta_fw-la maria_n beata_fw-la maria_fw-la etc_n etc_n holy_a maria_n bless_a marie_n both_o a_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o birth_n a_o virgin_n after_o birth_n i_o marvel_v at_o this_o how_o of_o a_o virgin_n a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o virgin_n â–ª_o the_o mother_n shall_v be_v a_o virgin_n will_v you_o know_v how_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o after_o the_o birth_n how_o she_o be_v both_o a_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o jesus_n enter_v in_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v he_o that_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v be_v no_o fantasy_n he_o be_v no_o spirit_n he_o be_v very_o a_o body_n for_o what_o say_v he_o look_v and_o see_v that_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v he_o have_v flesh_n he_o have_v bone_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v how_o do_v flesh_n and_o bone_n enter_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o he_o do_v enter_v who_o we_o see_v not_o go_v in_o how_o do_v he_o go_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v close_o there_o be_v no_o place_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v go_v in_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v within_o which_o enter_v in_o thou_o know_v in_o how_o it_o be_v do_v and_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n give_v this_o also_o to_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n in_o these_o word_n chrysostom_n say_v that_o christ_n may_v as_o well_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n after_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v this_o be_v not_o without_o a_o miracle_n and_o no_o more_o be_v that_o but_o for_o two_o body_n in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o instant_a he_o speak_v nothing_o as_o yet_o no_o more_o do_v hieronyme_n in_o apol._n count_n jovin_n respondeant_fw-la mihi_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v they_o answer_v i_o how_o
from_o our_o sight_n but_o also_o place_n it_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o he_o leave_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n deserve_v but_o not_o as_o god_n or_o christ_n the_o other_o say_v of_o eusebius_n which_o he_o add_v do_v show_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o reverend_a altar_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o heavenly_a meat_n behold_v with_o faith_n the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o god_n honour_v it_o wonder_v at_o be_v touch_v it_o with_o thy_o mind_n take_v it_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o chief_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o inward_a draught_n what_o can_v be_v lay_v more_o plain_o for_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n and_o the_o like_a reverence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o sacrament_n but_o because_o m._n heskins_n think_v this_o say_n to_o make_v more_o against_o he_o then_o for_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o avoid_v cavil_v eusebius_n proceed_v soon_o after_o in_o these_o word_n sicut_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o any_o man_n come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o old_a this_o but_o when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v forthwith_o deliver_v from_o all_o dregs_n of_o sin_n so_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n to_o be_v bless_v with_o heavenly_a word_n before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o invocation_n of_o the_o most_o high_a name_n there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o m._n jewel_n what_o else_o but_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n against_o m._n hesk._n for_o he_o show_v the_o change_n or_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a and_o so_o do_v very_o fit_o compare_v they_o together_o or_o else_o his_o similitude_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o show_v by_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n what_o be_v likewise_o do_v in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n m._n heskin_n still_o blatter_v of_o a_o bare_a figure_n which_o be_v of_o we_o always_o deny_v consequent_o he_o cite_v bernarde_n who_o authority_n i_o leave_v unto_o he_o be_v a_o burgess_n of_o the_o lower_v house_n in_o which_o he_o have_v many_o voice_n as_o he_o have_v never_o a_o one_o in_o the_o upper_a house_n though_o he_o wrest_v their_o speech_n most_o injurious_o to_o confirm_v some_o phrase_n of_o bernard_n he_o rehearse_v certain_a phrase_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n like_v to_o they_o in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o sense_n which_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o as_o hierom._n and_o headsman_n qu._n 2._o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o feaster_n &_o the_o feast_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o which_o be_v eat_v ambrose_n in_o praepara_fw-la ad_fw-la miss_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o false_o entitle_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n wonderful_o and_o unspeakable_o appoint_v and_o augustine_n in_o psal._n 33._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o he_o leave_v out_o a_o word_n which_o expound_v both_o augustine_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o speak_v so_o quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v the_o feast_n &_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v &_o the_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la therefore_o not_o simpliciter_fw-la last_o of_o all_o he_o will_v join_v issue_n to_o subscribe_v on_o this_o point_n that_o the_o proclaimer_n can_v bring_v but_o one_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o know_v there_o never_o grow_v any_o question_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o that_o papist_n now_o do_v use_v it_o and_o command_v it_o the_o eight_o and_o forty_o chapter_n confute_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o proclaimer_n word_n before_o rehearse_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n hesk._n the_o word_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v fulk_n be_v these_o it_o be_v a_o new_a devise_n to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n past_a pope_n honorius_n command_v it_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o the_o people_n reverent_o to_o bow_v unto_o it_o how_o do_v he_o confute_v these_o word_n first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o new_a devise_n but_o the_o contrary_n that_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o adoration_n be_v not_o past_o forty_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o he_o confess_v before_o that_o some_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la &_o wickliff_n may_v whisper_v it_o in_o corner_n yet_o berengarius_fw-la and_o wickliff_n preach_v open_o &_o beâ—ore_v they_o bertrame_v write_v a_o book_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o begin_v in_o that_o time_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o some_o as_o it_o seem_v &_o upward_o even_o to_o christ_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v against_o that_o carnal_a presence_n &_o consequent_o against_o adoration_n but_o to_o proceed_v admit_v that_o honorius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o command_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v which_o be_v 300_o year_n ago_o yet_o be_v he_o elder_a than_o oecolampadius_n &_o not_o defame_v of_o heresy_n as_o oecolampadius_n be_v yes_o m._n hesk_n he_o be_v defame_v of_o more_o than_o heresy_n and_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o antichrist_n as_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o 300._o year_n in_o a_o error_n can_v make_v no_o prescription_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o fond_a argument_n of_o the_o proclaimer_n because_o honorius_n command_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v never_o in_o use_n before_o but_o if_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v &_o use_v in_o all_o age_n before_o as_z m_o hesk._n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n what_o need_n have_v pope_n honorius_n to_o command_v it_o he_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o fleshly_a sort_n of_o they_o dispute_v to_o maintain_v their_o shameless_a abode_n with_o their_o woman_n it_o be_v a_o new_a devise_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o marry_v invent_v by_o vrban_n and_o gregory_n whether_o m._n heskins_n be_v marry_v or_o else_o have_v a_o shameless_a abode_n with_o a_o woman_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v try_v by_o god_n &_o the_o country_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cambridge_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o have_v not_o hear_v any_o affirm_v these_o late_a pope_n to_o be_v the_o first_o forbidder_n of_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o he_o cite_v sylvester_n before_o they_o and_o calixtus_n before_o he_o and_o the_o counterfeit_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o late_a pope_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o priest_n be_v marry_v until_o their_o time_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n allow_v their_o marriage_n and_o condemn_v the_o forbidder_n thereof_o and_o the_o elder_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n confess_v no_o less_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v although_o a_o whole_a hundred_o pope_n in_o a_o row_n do_v every_o one_o forbid_v it_o the_o like_a example_n he_o bring_v of_o fast_v in_o lent_n decree_v in_o the_o eight_o toletane_a counsel_n near_o 700._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o yet_o affirm_v of_o hierome_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o they_o use_v to_o father_n such_o ceremony_n and_o usage_n as_o they_o know_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o he_o can_v show_v any_o pope_n or_o any_o council_n before_o honorius_n that_o do_v command_v adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o the_o word_n be_v unconfuted_a until_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v show_v after_o this_o the_o proclaimer_n say_v he_o fall_v to_o mock_v the_o scholastical_a doctor_n as_z s._n thomas_n duns_n durand_n holcos_n and_o such_o like_a to_o make_v it_o seem_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o honour_v the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o the_o people_n can_v discern_v the_o accident_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v commit_v idolatry_n in_o honour_v the_o outward_a form_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o the_o priest_n do_v smite_v consecration_n this_o m._n heskins_n call_v a_o mock_a but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v it_o in_o good_a earnest_n
the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v therefore_o one_o priest_n do_v not_o eat_v up_o all_o alone_a in_o chrysostom_n time_n to_o the_o say_n of_o ambrose_n which_o the_o bishop_n allege_v in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o inuicem_fw-la expectant_a etc_n etc_n ad_fw-la inuicem_fw-la expectandum_fw-la dicit_fw-la ut_fw-la multorum_fw-la oblatio_fw-la simul_fw-la celebratur_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ministretur_fw-la he_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o many_o may_v be_v celebrate_v together_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v minister_v unto_o they_o all_o m._n heskins_n answer_v that_o this_o doctor_n do_v only_o reprove_v their_o want_n of_o devotion_n which_o be_v false_a for_o he_o do_v also_o show_v that_o all_o aught_o to_o communicate_v together_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v also_o murius_n enim_fw-la oblatum_n tosius_fw-la populi_fw-la sit_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la paene_fw-la omnes_fw-la significantur_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la paene_fw-la omnes_fw-la nâ—c_fw-la sumere_fw-la oportet_fw-la for_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v all_o signify_v in_o one_o bread_n for_o in_o that_o we_o be_v one_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n if_o all_o must_v than_o one_o ought_v not_o alone_o as_o for_o that_o bald_a shift_n he_o fly_v unto_o that_o all_o priest_n in_o several_a place_n communicate_v together_o be_v too_o bad_a for_o a_o beggar_n to_o use_v for_o so_o may_v the_o corinthian_n who_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v for_o not_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o say_v they_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o they_o leave_v out_o and_o with_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o m._n heskin_n with_o full_a sail_n in_o rail_a sea_n inveigh_v against_o the_o proclaimer_n for_o falsify_v &_o wrong_a translate_n of_o leo_n when_o he_o do_v not_o translate_v he_o at_o all_o but_o only_o do_v gather_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o say_n in_o few_o word_n and_o that_o true_o though_o he_o name_v neither_o mass_n nor_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o say_v of_o leo_n which_o how_o little_a it_o make_v either_o for_o the_o popish_a mass_n or_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a or_o final_o for_o the_o private_a mass_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o return_v to_o the_o 32._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o place_n at_o large_a set_v down_o and_o urge_v which_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o repeat_v in_o this_o chapter_n after_o this_o he_o defend_v that_o by_o the_o mass_n book_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o have_v a_o communion_n but_o one_o priest_n may_v receive_v alone_o and_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n rehearse_v diverse_a exhortation_n to_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o mass_n as_o oremus_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v orate_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o fratres_fw-la &_o sorores_fw-la pray_v for_o i_o brethren_n and_o sister_n etc_n etc_n and_o after_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la haec_fw-la sacro_fw-la sancta_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o holy_a commixtion_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o i_o &_o to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o health_n of_o mind_n &_o body_n all_o which_o say_n import_v a_o number_n present_a &_o the_o last_o a_o number_n receive_v whereas_o in_o the_o private_a mass_n there_o be_v never_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n present_v many_o time_n but_o one_o sorry_a boy_n that_o help_v the_o priest_n to_o mass_n &_o though_o they_o be_v present_a yet_o understand_v they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o turn_v about_o master_n hesk._n trifle_v upon_o the_o former_a prayer_n separate_v they_o from_o the_o last_o and_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v pray_v together_o though_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v together_o for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o communion_n in_o the_o mass_n beside_o the_o receive_n and_o therfore-belike_a that_o be_v not_o needful_a the_o one_o of_o prayer_n the_o other_o of_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o for_o the_o last_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o receive_v be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o they_o that_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o for_o all_o receiver_n of_o all_o place_n and_o time_n when_o and_o wheresoever_o but_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o those_o brethren_n &_o sisterne_n who_o the_o priest_n first_o exhort_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o ought_v to_o receive_v with_o he_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o end_n suppose_v the_o priest_n pray_v with_o limitation_n of_o time_n and_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o people_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o priest_n shall_v not_o you_o as_o very_o because_o christ_n institute_v a_o communion_n of_o many_o participantes_fw-la in_o one_o time_n and_o place_n and_o not_o one_o priest_n breakfast_n in_o a_o corner_n by_o himself_o again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n omnibus_fw-la sumentibus_fw-la to_o all_o which_o do_v receive_v and_o quae_fw-la sumpsimus_fw-la which_o we_o have_v receive_v do_v prove_v a_o number_n of_o receiver_n and_o which_o have_v receive_v at_o thaâ—_z time_n and_o in_o that_o place_n or_o else_o the_o priest_n shall_v say_v to_o i_o which_o receive_v it_o and_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v and_o whereas_o master_n heskins_n charge_v the_o proclaimer_n for_o add_v the_o word_n consecration_n which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o mass_n book_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o all_o copy_n omit_v but_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n have_v some_o ground_n of_o his_o say_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n but_o whereas_o the_o proclaimer_n allege_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n master_n heskins_n say_v as_o odious_a as_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o he_o fain_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v aid_n of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v altogether_o deceive_v god_n be_v thank_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o both_o to_o prove_v all_o truth_n and_o to_o disprove_v all_o error_n but_o if_o either_o counsel_n or_o pope_n decree_n be_v allege_v it_o be_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o papist_n with_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o to_o cast_v their_o own_o dung_n in_o their_o own_o face_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n can._n 9_o fideles_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o faithful_a which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o holy_a communion_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o man_n that_o disquiet_v the_o church_n here_o he_o do_v most_o impudent_o charge_v the_o proclaimer_n with_o falsification_n which_o he_o himself_o commit_v allege_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n but_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n dirty_a decree_n omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la etc_n etc_n all_o christian_a man_n that_o in_o the_o solemn_a service_n come_v together_o to_o the_o church_n let_v they_o hear_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o continue_v not_o in_o prayer_n until_o mass_n be_v all_o do_v nor_o do_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n it_o be_v meet_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o such_o as_o move_v disquietness_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v how_o sincere_o the_o bishop_n have_v deal_v &_o how_o false_o hesk._n belly_n he_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o canon_n in_o greek_a as_o it_o be_v first_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o faithful_a or_o christian_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n but_o tarry_v not_o out_o the_o prayer_n &_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o participation_n aught_o to_o be_v separate_v as_o causer_n of_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n here_o you_o see_v no_o mention_n of_o mass_n at_o all_o and_o if_o any_o ignorant_a papist_n dare_v not_o trust_v my_o translation_n out_o of_o greek_a let_v he_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n he_o shall_v find_v two_o translation_n of_o this_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o canon_n call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n have_v follow_v the_o one_o but_o hesk._n neither_o of_o both_o for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o any_o of_o they_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o falsification_n commit_v in_o the_o pope_n law_n out_o of_o which_o he_o cite_v it_o how_o honest_o in_o so_o do_v &_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n for_o follow_v the_o truth_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n but_o
nec_fw-la festinantes_fw-la nec_fw-la accurrentes_fw-la tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o if_o any_o king_n have_v command_v and_o say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v do_v this_o or_o that_o let_v he_o not_o come_v to_o my_o table_n will_v not_o thou_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n god_n have_v call_v we_o into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a king_n and_o do_v we_o refuse_v and_o make_v delay_n neither_o make_v haste_n nor_o come_n to_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o matter_n this_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n body_n come_v not_o down_o corporal_o to_o we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o receive_v he_o there_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a mystery_n which_o chrysostom_n do_v garnish_n with_o many_o figure_n as_o he_o be_v a_o eloquent_a preacher_n to_o make_v the_o people_n to_o have_v due_a reverence_n thereof_o neither_o be_v luther_n doctrine_n one_o hair_n breadth_n differ_v from_o chrysostom_n judgement_n concern_v the_o preparation_n necessary_a for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o howsoever_o it_o please_v master_n heskin_n never_o to_o have_v do_v rail_v and_o revile_v he_o &_o charge_v he_o with_o that_o which_o i_o think_v the_o holy_a man_n never_o think_v certain_a i_o be_o he_o never_o do_v teach_v but_o the_o contrary_n and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o testimony_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o one_o place_n also_o direct_o overthrow_v his_o transubstantiation_n for_o which_o he_o strive_v so_o eager_o it_o be_v write_v ad_fw-la caesa._n monachus_fw-la et_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la deus_fw-la propter_fw-la impassibilitatem_fw-la homo_fw-la propter_fw-la passionem_fw-la unus_fw-la filius_fw-la unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la idem_fw-la ipse_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la unitarum_fw-la naturarum_fw-la unam_fw-la dominationem_fw-la unam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la possidens_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la consubstantialiter_fw-la existant_fw-la &_o unaquaeque_fw-la incommixta_fw-la proprietatis_fw-la conseruas_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la inconfusa_fw-la sunt_fw-la duo_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la antequam_fw-la sanctificetur_fw-la panis_fw-la panem_fw-la nominamus_fw-la divina_fw-la autem_fw-la illum_fw-la sanctificante_fw-la gratia_fw-la mediante_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la liberatus_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la appellatione_fw-la panis_fw-la dignus_fw-la autem_fw-la habitus_fw-la est_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la etsi_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la remansit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la duo_fw-la corpora_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la filij_fw-la corpus_fw-la predicattâ—r_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la divina_fw-la inundante_fw-la corporis_fw-la natura_fw-la unum_fw-la filium_fw-la unam_fw-la personam_fw-la utraque_fw-la haec_fw-la secerunt_fw-la christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n god_n because_o of_o his_o impassibility_n man_n for_o his_o passion_n be_v one_o son_n and_o one_o lord_n he_o himself_o doubtless_o possess_v one_o domination_n one_o power_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v although_o they_o have_v not_o their_o be_v consubstantial_o and_o either_o of_o they_o unmingled_a do_v keep_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o property_n because_o they_o be_v two_o unconfound_v for_o even_o as_o the_o bread_n before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v be_v call_v of_o we_o bread_n but_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v sanctify_v it_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n have_v remain_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o call_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o son_n so_o both_o these_o the_o divine_a nature_n overflow_a the_o body_n have_v make_v one_o son_n one_o person_n i_o know_v stephan_n gardener_n when_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v this_o place_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o john_n chrysostom_n ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o other_o john_n of_o constantinople_n but_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o ancient_a authority_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v new_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o elder_a time_n the_o five_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o by_o isichius_n and_o s._n augustine_n hesk._n to_o garnish_v his_o book_n with_o the_o name_n of_o isichius_n fulke_n he_o continue_v his_o most_o unjust_a and_o slanderous_a quarrel_n against_o luther_n as_o though_o he_o deny_v all_o preparation_n requisite_a to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v so_o impudent_a a_o untruth_n that_o all_o the_o world_n do_v see_v it_o and_o god_n in_o time_n will_v revenge_v it_o isichius_n be_v cite_v in_o 26._o levit._n probet_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n what_o manner_n of_o examination_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o in_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o to_o he_o that_o intend_v to_o repent_v those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v offend_v man_n shall_v participate_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o their_o sin_n m._n hesk._n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o say_n and_o multiply_v his_o slander_n against_o he_o which_o see_v they_o be_v without_o all_o proof_n yea_o and_o manifest_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o deny_v they_o and_o so_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o of_o s._n augustine_n he_o cite_v he_o ad_fw-la julianum_fw-la ep._n 111._o whereas_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o such_o epistle_n in_o any_o good_a edition_n of_o augustine_n and_o the_o treatise_n he_o speak_v of_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o book_n then_o a_o epistle_n for_o the_o length_n of_o it_o but_o the_o stile_n of_o it_o be_v as_o like_v unto_o the_o stile_n of_o augustine_n as_o our_o ass_n be_v to_o a_o lyon._n it_o have_v no_o inscription_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v direct_v and_o therefore_o some_o say_v to_o julianus_n some_o to_o bonifacius_n it_o begin_v o_fw-fr mi_fw-mi frater_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o such_o bald_a latin_a that_o erasmus_n have_v not_o only_o reject_v it_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o augustine_n epistle_n but_o also_o out_o of_o his_o authentical_a work_n such_o judgement_n or_o honesty_n m._n heskins_n use_v in_o cite_v the_o father_n all_o be_v fish_n that_o come_v to_o his_o net_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la pietas_fw-la etc_n etc_n from_o they_o let_v the_o piety_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n deliver_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v eat_v who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o he_o but_o let_v every_o man_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n for_o he_o that_o unworthy_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o condemnation_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n therefore_o when_o we_o shall_v receive_v we_o ought_v before_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o confession_n and_o repentance_n and_o curious_o to_o search_v out_o all_o our_o action_n and_o if_o we_o find_v in_o we_o any_o punishable_a sin_n leâ—_z we_o hasten_v quick_o to_o wash_v they_o away_o by_o confession_n and_o true_a repentance_n lest_o we_o with_o judas_n the_o traitor_n hide_v the_o devil_n within_o we_o do_v perish_v protract_v and_o hide_v our_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o if_o we_o have_v think_v any_o evil_a or_o naughty_a thing_n let_v we_o repent_v we_o of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o make_v haste_n to_o scrape_v that_o speedy_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o this_o counterfeit_a and_o forge_a augustine_n out_o of_o which_o master_n heskins_n gather_v not_o only_o his_o manner_n of_o presence_n to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o his_o auricular_a confession_n but_o what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a augustine_n be_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o concern_v the_o former_a as_o for_o the_o late_a question_n be_v never_o touch_v in_o all_o his_o own_o work_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 25._o non_fw-la dicendum_fw-la eum_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o
except_o they_o deny_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o pattern_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v say_v m._n rast._n which_o be_v to_o far_o absurd_a that_o s._n paul_n do_v reduce_v the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o first_o original_a and_o institution_n why_o do_v not_o rich_a man_n now_o bring_v meat_n to_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n after_o they_o have_v fill_v their_o belly_n forsooth_o because_o christ_n institute_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o supper_n and_o why_o say_v he_o do_v you_o not_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n have_v a_o commandment_n so_o to_o do_v but_o if_o this_o commandment_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v why_o do_v you_o papist_n break_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o do_v you_o require_v that_o of_o we_o which_o you_o confess_v be_v not_o require_v to_o be_v do_v of_o any_o humility_n be_v command_v whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v we_o example_n in_o that_o fact_n &_o that_o god_n grant_v we_o may_v observe_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n he_o command_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o any_o but_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o â–ª_o and_o whereas_o master_n rastell_n compare_v the_o receive_n of_o both_o kind_n by_o the_o lie_v people_n with_o that_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v of_o foot_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o iustitution_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v alter_v in_o the_o one_o aswell_o as_o in_o the_o other_o he_o declare_v what_o reverence_n or_o estimation_n he_o have_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o that_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v of_o foot_n be_v and_o may_v be_v altogether_o omit_v as_o he_o fantasy_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o not_o only_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o both_o kind_n also_o may_v be_v likewise_o take_v away_o both_o from_o the_o people_n &_o the_o priest_n if_o it_o please_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n what_o have_v he_o gain_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o that_o example_n or_o what_o have_v he_o prove_v against_o this_o our_o assertion_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o believe_v without_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n sectio_fw-la 3._o from_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 19_o leaf_n to_o the_o second_o of_o the_o 23._o leaf_n of_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o gospeler_n rastel_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n have_v say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o so_o mighty_o and_o so_o far_o spread_v abroad_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v no_o man_n will_v light_o miss_v his_o way_n as_o before_o in_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o perish_v wilful_o it_o offend_v m._n rastel_n that_o he_o shall_v boast_v of_o this_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o a_o most_o obstinate_a blind_a man_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o see_v likewise_o that_o he_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o papistry_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o time_n afore_o and_o he_o will_v know_v where_o this_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v see_v concern_v the_o light_n of_o popery_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o god_n judgement_n be_v darken_v in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 15._o where_o he_o be_v know_v to_o sit_v which_o make_v m._n rastel_n and_o his_o complice_n to_o gnaw_v the_o tongue_n for_o anger_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o light_a a_o far_o off_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o man_n eye_n sight_n among_o the_o new_a find_v land_n and_o the_o wild_a indian_n convert_v as_o he_o say_v not_o by_o the_o protestant_n but_o by_o popish_a monk_n and_o friar_n although_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n also_o have_v plant_v some_o church_n in_o those_o new_a find_v land_n as_o in_o gallia_n antartica_fw-la but_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o boast_v of_o that_o how_o far_o and_o wide_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v in_o europe_n he_o that_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o will_v not_o see_v who_o can_v make_v he_o acknowledge_v it_o even_o italy_n &_o spain_n have_v yield_v great_a number_n of_o martyr_n &_o confessor_n all_o other_o region_n of_o europe_n in_o a_o manner_n at_o this_o day_n have_v either_o utter_o banish_a papistry_n or_o at_o lest_o by_o public_a authority_n give_v liberty_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o england_n ireland_n scotland_n flanders_n holland_n france_n germany_n denmark_n bohemia_n polonia_n hungaria_n suetia_n gothia_n etc_n etc_n but_o m._n r._n see_v he_o can_v show_v his_o popish_a light_n abroad_o he_o will_v show_v it_o in_o corner_n of_o man_n heart_n because_o as_o he_o suppose_v there_o be_v never_o a_o city_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o some_o papist_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o mighty_o and_o far_o spread_v abroad_o by_o which_o reason_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v mighty_o spread_v abroad_o for_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v enemy_n that_o will_v not_o embrace_v it_o another_o reason_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o bring_v of_o six_o diverse_a kind_n of_o gospeler_n whereas_o therere_fw-la be_v but_o one_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o fond_a &_o malicious_a cavil_n for_o i_o can_v bring_v more_o than_o 16._o kind_n of_o papist_n which_o differ_v in_o some_o opinion_n and_o ceremony_n whereas_o all_o the_o difference_n he_o can_v assign_v amongst_o they_o that_o be_v true_o account_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v either_o in_o one_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o in_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o can_v exclude_v any_o of_o they_o from_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o long_o as_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o urge_v we_o as_o tertullian_n do_v the_o marcionist_n &_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n to_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o church_n which_o we_o do_v daily_o when_o we_o approve_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n bring_v in_o no_o new_a gospel_n as_o those_o heretic_n do_v whereof_o they_o can_v not_o deduce_v the_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v we_o have_v no_o one_o undoubted_a true_a judge_n teacher_n or_o faith_n because_o we_o read_v luther_n &_o the_o doctor_n old_a &_o new_a with_o judgement_n that_o be_v because_o we_o build_v not_o our_o faith_n upon_o any_o one_o man_n as_o they_o do_v upon_o their_o proud_a pope_n but_o upon_o christ_n &_o his_o eternal_a word_n i_o answer_v we_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a master_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n who_o be_v a_o most_o undoubted_a judge_n both_o for_o wisdom_n &_o authority_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n whereas_o the_o papist_n build_v altogether_o upon_o man_n have_v no_o undoubted_a judge_n teacher_n or_o faith_n not_o only_o because_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n &_o unconstant_a by_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o also_o because_o they_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n be_v the_o superior_a judge_n teacher_n or_o rule_v of_o faith_n but_o m._n ra._n as_z the_o rest_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v glory_v much_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o judgement_n in_o exposition_n thereof_o we_o shall_v as_o well_o receive_v as_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o fidelity_n in_o keep_v it_o without_o corruption_n but_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o greek_a church_n neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v any_o fidelity_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o keep_v of_o the_o gospel_n who_o we_o accuse_v of_o shameful_a corrupt_a the_o latin_a text_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o burn_v of_o the_o book_n either_o he_o can_v not_o the_o same_o be_v disperse_v into_o so_o many_o copy_n or_o he_o need_v not_o when_o he_o persuade_v all_o man_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v none_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o frame_v unto_o it_o final_o when_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o account_v the_o gospel_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fable_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v they_o so_o great_a honour_n and_o wealth_n as_o who_o see_v not_o either_o how_o reverent_o the_o pope_n preserve_v the_o gospel_n or_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o keep_v it_o undestroy_v final_o m._n rastel_n profane_a jest_n of_o ride_a post_n to_o heaven_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o right_a papist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o atheist_n which_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v even_o as_o the_o same_o
d._n heskin_n d._n sanders_n and_o m._n rastel_n account_v among_o their_o faction_n three_o pillar_n and_o archpatriarche_n of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o all_o that_o sincere_o profess_v the_o same_o overthrow_v and_o detect_v of_o their_o several_a blasphemous_a heresy_n by_o d._n fulke_o master_n of_o pembroke_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n do_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o those_o which_o love_v the_o truth_n at_o london_n print_v by_o henry_n middleton_n for_o george_n bishop_n anno._n 1579._o the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a treatise_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n 1_o the_o parliament_n of_o christ_n avouch_v the_o enact_v truth_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n restore_v to_o his_o verity_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o impudent_a and_o outrageous_a corruption_n of_o thomas_n heskins_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o break_v superstitious_a image_n and_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o honour_v they_o with_o a_o confirmation_n of_o such_o true_a doctrine_n as_o master_n jewel_n have_v utter_v in_o his_o reply_n concern_v that_o matter_n against_o a_o blasphemous_a treatise_n make_v by_o nicholas_n saunder_n 3_o the_o challenge_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o m._n jewel_n sermon_n maintain_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o lewd_a and_o slanderous_a deal_n of_o rastel_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o challenge_n ¶_o a_o catalogve_n of_o all_o such_o popish_a book_n either_o answer_v or_o to_o be_v answer_v which_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o secret_o disperse_v here_o in_o england_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n reign_n 1_o harding_n against_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n answer_v by_o m._n jewel_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n 2_o harding_n against_o m._n jewel_n challenge_v answer_v by_o m._n jewel_n 3_o harding_n rejoinder_n to_o m._n jewel_n answer_v by_o m._n edward_n deering_n 4_o coles_n quarrel_n against_o m._n jewel_n answer_v by_o m._n jewel_n 5_o rastel_n return_v of_o untruth_n answer_v by_o m._n jewel_n â–ª_o 6_o rastell_n against_o m._n jewel_n challenge_v answer_v by_o william_n fulke_n 7_o dorman_n against_o m._n jewel_n answer_v by_o m._n nowell_n 8_o dormans_n disproof_n of_o m._n nowel_n reproof_n answer_v by_o m._n nowell_n 9_o the_o man_n of_o chester_n answer_v by_o m._n pilkington_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr 10_o sander_n on_o the_o sacrament_n in_o part_n answer_v by_o m._n nowell_n 11_o fecknams_n scruple_n answer_v by_o m._n horn_n b._n of_o winchester_n 12_o fecknams_n apology_n answer_v by_o w._n fulk_n 13_o fecknams_n objection_n against_o m._n goughes_n sermon_n answer_v by_o master_n gough_n and_o master_n laurence_n tomson_n 14_o stapletons_n counterblast_n answer_v by_o m._n bridges_n 15_o marshal_v his_o defence_n of_o the_o cross_n answer_v by_o m._n caulfehill_n 16_o fowler_n psalter_n answer_v by_o m._n samson_n 17_o a_o infamous_a libel_n or_o letter_n 〈…〉_o against_o the_o teacher_n of_o god_n divine_a providence_n and_o predestination_n answer_v by_o robert_n crowley_n 18_o allens_n defence_n of_o purgatory_n answer_v by_o w._n fulk_n 19_o heskin_n parliament_n repeal_v by_o w._n fulk_n 20_o ristons_n challenge_n answer_v by_o w._n fulk_n &_o oliver_n carter_n 21_o hosius_n of_o god_n express_a word_n translate_v into_o english_a answer_v by_o w._n fulk_n 22_o sanders_n rock_n of_o the_o church_n undermine_v by_o w._n fulk_n 23_o sanders_n defence_n of_o image_n answer_v by_o w._n fulk_n 24_o marshal_n reply_v to_o caulfhil_n answer_v by_o w._n fulk_n 25_o shaclocke_n pearl_n answer_v by_o m._n hartwell_n 26_o the_o hatchet_n of_o heresy_n answer_v by_o m._n bartlet_n 27_o master_n euans_n answer_v by_o himself_o 28_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n answer_v by_o conâ—ecture_n by_o m._n cooper_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n 29_o certain_a assertion_n tend_v to_o maintain_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n confute_v by_o john_n knewstub_n these_o popish_a treatise_n ensue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o answer_v and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o by_o god_n assistance_n as_o 〈◊〉_d will_v serve_v shall_v receive_v their_o several_a reply_n if_o the_o papist_n know_v any_o not_o here_o reckon_v let_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v 1_o sanders_n upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n partly_o unanswered_a 2_o allens_n defence_n of_o priest_n authority_n to_o remiâ—_n sin_n and_o of_o the_o church_n meaning_n concern_v indulgence_n 3_o stapletons_n fortress_n of_o the_o faith_n 4_o stapleton_n return_v of_o untruth_n 5_o rastel_n reply_n 6_o bristol_n motive_n and_o demand_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o 7_o vaux_n his_o catechism_n 8_o canisius_n his_o catechism_n translate_v 9_o frarins_n oration_n translate_v ¶_o the_o author_n to_o the_o reader_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o book_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o unanswered_a but_o either_o it_o be_v unworthy_a any_o answer_n or_o else_o have_v be_v satisfy_v sufficient_o before_o in_o many_o treatise_n extant_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n already_o yet_o because_o the_o adversary_n shall_v not_o altogether_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o fantasy_n that_o they_o be_v unanswerable_a nor_o the_o simple_a sort_n suspect_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o we_o need_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o i_o think_v good_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n this_o short_a manner_n of_o confutation_n in_o which_o i_o trust_v the_o diligent_a &_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v confess_v that_o i_o have_v omit_v much_o matter_n whereof_o i_o may_v have_v take_v advantage_n rather_o than_o that_o i_o have_v leave_v any_o argument_n of_o importance_n unsatisfied_a consider_v therefore_o what_o brevitte_v i_o have_v use_v as_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o be_v but_o one_o against_o so_o many_o i_o trust_v the_o reasonable_a reader_n will_v look_v for_o no_o other_o virtue_n of_o write_v at_o my_o hand_n but_o only_o the_o simple_a show_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o plain_a confutation_n of_o the_o false_a reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o see_v &_o with_o more_o profit_n perceive_v i_o exhort_v all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o popish_a book_n here_o confute_v to_o confer_v their_o argument_n with_o my_o answer_n and_o for_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o book_n at_o hand_n i_o have_v so_o set_v down_o the_o title_n of_o their_o chapter_n and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o treatise_n collect_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o owâ—â—_n table_n that_o the_o peruser_n may_v understand_v i_o have_v leave_v no_o matter_n of_o any_o moment_n untouched_a in_o rehearse_v of_o their_o argument_n i_o have_v rather_o add_v weight_n unto_o they_o then_o take_v any_o force_n from_o they_o in_o my_o repetition_n or_o abridgement_n of_o they_o so_o near_o as_o i_o can_v by_o any_o wit_n i_o have_v conceive_v their_o order_n and_o resolve_v their_o method_n what_o i_o have_v perform_v in_o answer_v let_v the_o godly_a and_o learned_a judge_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o desire_v god_n to_o grant_v that_o this_o my_o labour_n may_v be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o first_o book_n of_o heskins_n parliament_n repeal_v by_o w._n fulke_n the_o first_o chapter_n upon_o occasion_n that_o this_o adversary_n this_o proclaimer_n and_o challenger_n he_o mean_v the_o b._n of_o sarum_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a memory_n will_v have_v the_o scripture_n read_v of_o all_o man_n presuppose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v enter_v as_o by_o preamble_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v read_v without_o a_o able_a interpreter_n or_o teacher_n heskin_n this_o burgess_n for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n fulke_o have_v in_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o speak_v in_o the_o popish_a parliament_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o doubt_v lest_o his_o tale_n shall_v not_o be_v long_o enough_o if_o he_o utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o may_v seem_v direct_o to_o appertain_v to_o his_o cause_n begin_v with_o a_o pretty_a preamble_n of_o eight_o chapter_n long_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o advantage_n sufficient_a of_o any_o word_n or_o write_v of_o the_o b._n of_o sarum_n to_o enlarge_v his_o speech_n by_o confute_v thereof_o he_o feign_v unto_o himself_o a_o monster_n to_o fight_v withal_o out_o of_o luther_n book_n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la who_o teach_v as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o be_v
only_o at_o this_o time_n but_o at_o many_o other_o time_n also_o bewray_v their_o natural_a ignorance_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o illumination_n in_o due_a time_n afterward_o may_v appear_v more_o glorious_a but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v hard_a or_o their_o understanding_n dark_a a_o blind_a man_n can_v not_o see_v the_o sun_n be_v it_o therefore_o a_o good_a conclusion_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v dark_a and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v howbeit_o it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o once_o again_o he_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n write_v in_o dead_a letter_n make_v opposition_n between_o the_o lively_a voice_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o dead_a letter_n in_o the_o eye_n as_o though_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n consist_v either_o in_o the_o ear_n or_o in_o the_o eye_n when_o neither_o the_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o the_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v they_o ascend_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1._o cor._n 2._o es._n 64._o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o spirit_n search_v out_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o depth_n or_o great_a secret_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o here_o be_v bring_v in_o hieronyme_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n habet_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la latentis_fw-la energiae_fw-la viva_fw-la vox_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o lively_a voice_n have_v i_o know_v not_o what_o hide_v virtue_n and_o be_v utter_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o author_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o disciple_n sound_v more_o strong_o wherefore_o aeschyne_v when_o he_o be_v banish_v at_o rhodes_n and_o that_o oration_n of_o demosthenes_n be_v read_v which_o he_o make_v against_o he_o when_o all_o man_n do_v wonder_v at_o it_o and_o praise_v it_o sigh_v he_o say_v what_o if_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o beast_n himself_o sound_v out_o his_o own_o word_n this_o write_v hieronyme_n to_o persuade_v paulinê°_n not_o only_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o his_o write_n but_o also_o to_o travel_v that_o he_o may_v so_o he_o &_o hear_v he_o who_o he_o have_v know_v before_o only_o by_o his_o writing_n &_o that_o by_o the_o example_n not_o only_o of_o heathen_a philosopher_n but_o also_o of_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v immediate_o do_v plain_o testify_v haec_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o i_o aliquid_fw-la tale_n etc_n etc_n i_o say_v not_o these_o thing_n for_o that_o there_o be_v in_o i_o any_o such_o matter_n which_o either_o thou_o may_v or_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v but_o because_o thy_o fervent_a heat_n and_o desire_v of_o learning_n aught_o to_o be_v commend_v even_o without_o we_o thy_o wit_n be_v pregnant_a and_o commendable_a without_o a_o teacher_n 3_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o hieronyme_n mean_v to_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v who_o force_n be_v as_o great_a by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o this_o dog_n call_v the_o dead_a letter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o voice_n when_o it_o be_v utter_v but_o how_o impudent_o the_o name_n of_o hieronyme_n be_v abuse_v against_o his_o plain_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o allow_v lay_v man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o confess_v that_o they_o receive_v great_a fruit_n thereby_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o one_o place_n among_o many_o write_v in_o esaiam_n libro_fw-la 4._o cap._n 11._o frequenter_a evenit_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la soeculi_fw-la it_o come_v to_o pass_v very_o often_o that_o lie_v man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v yet_o feed_v with_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n 33._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n upon_o the_o same_o commentary_n he_o affirm_v that_o ignoratio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ignoratio_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la ignorance_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n shortness_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o point_v the_o place_n only_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o adversary_n if_o any_o doubt_n or_o will_v see_v more_o let_v they_o read_v the_o place_n at_o the_o full_a the_o six_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n of_o prophecy_n nor_o of_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n therefore_o every_o man_n have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v they_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o man._n first_o i_o pray_v you_o note_v that_o he_o make_v interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tong_n all_o one_o second_o what_o force_n be_v in_o this_o reason_n all_o man_n have_v not_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tong_n of_o heal_v of_o knowledge_n of_o prophecy_n of_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o hard_a as_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n young_a &_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n upon_o who_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v pour_v 10.2_o act._n 2._o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o more_o word_n in_o answer_n unto_o such_o a_o gross_a consequence_n the_o seven_o god_n have_v ordain_v first_o apostle_n â–ª_o second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc_n etc_n now_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a for_o every_o man_n understanding_n then_o either_o these_o state_n be_v superfluous_a or_o else_o every_o man_n be_v a_o teacher_n and_o prophet_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a &_o full_a of_o difficulty_n if_o a_o young_a sophister_n have_v d._n heskin_n in_o the_o school_n at_o cambridge_n where_o sometime_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sophister_n he_o will_v with_o one_o common_a ward_n which_o be_v nego_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la avoid_v the_o pike_n of_o all_o these_o seven_o argument_n alas_o poor_a man_n be_v there_o no_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o may_v make_v a_o man_n a_o teacher_n &_o a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n be_v there_o no_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n but_o either_o the_o high_a perfection_n or_o the_o deep_a ignorance_n will_v this_o reason_n follow_v man_n may_v profit_v in_o knowledge_n by_o read_v therefore_o teach_v be_v superfluous_a or_o this_o teach_v be_v necessary_a therefore_o read_v be_v unprofitable_a what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o these_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n which_o be_v so_o furious_o bend_v to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o set_v not_o forth_o so_o much_o as_o any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n the_o second_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o easy_a recite_v certain_a hard_a and_o obscure_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n hesk._n the_o purpose_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o of_o the_o next_o also_o fulk_n be_v all_o together_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o who_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a place_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o ignorant_a but_o even_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v because_o something_o be_v hard_a therefore_o all_o be_v so_o or_o because_o some_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o read_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o let_v we_o see_v these_o place_n recite_v first_o he_o name_v all_o the_o prophet_n the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n the_o preacher_n &_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n all_o which_o book_n in_o his_o judgement_n be_v so_o hard_o as_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n well_o let_v we_o grant_v great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v in_o these_o book_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o be_v all_o time_n lose_v therefore_o that_o be_v spend_v in_o read_v of_o they_o the_o hard_a they_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_o they_o be_v to_o be_v red_a that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o difficulty_n to_o good_a scholar_n will_v not_o dull_a but_o wheâ—_z â—heiâ—_n desire_v to_o learn_v â–ª_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o confer_v to_o seâ—â—e_v 〈…〉_o to_o find_v concerâ—ing_v genesis_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o hieronyme_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o unbelâ—uing_a jew_n that_o they_o may_v not_o read_v it_o before_o they_o be_v 30_o year_n old_a but_o hieronyme_n himself_o will_v have_v young_a child_n tender_a tong_n season_v with_o sweet_a psalm_n â–ª_o and_o exercise_v in_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prophet_n which_o you_o m._n heskin_n profess_v to_o be_v so_o difficult_a for_o he_o instruct_v laeta_n 〈◊〉_d she_o shall_v bring_v â—p_v her_o
be_v invisible_a whereas_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o transubstantiation_n have_v no_o visible_a sacrament_n but_o only_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o nor_o none_o other_o can_v call_v a_o visible_a sacrament_n moreover_o the_o word_n divine_a essence_n answer_v to_o the_o word_n flesh_n in_o the_o former_a sentence_n plain_o expound_v what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o namely_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v to_o give_v life_n and_o not_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o substance_n as_o m._n heskins_n translate_v it_o and_o much_o less_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o expound_v it_o for_o if_o we_o take_v the_o divine_a essence_n for_o the_o divine_a substance_n of_o christ_n godhead_n it_o will_v be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o a_o blasphemous_a heresy_n to_o make_v any_o infusion_n or_o pour_v of_o that_o into_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n which_o fill_v all_o place_n wherefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o signify_v the_o property_n or_o efficacy_n even_o as_o the_o word_n nature_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n do_v signify_v for_o the_o former_a shape_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v but_o the_o nature_n or_o property_n be_v alter_v namely_o to_o feed_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o body_n only_o as_o before_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n it_o serve_v to_o do_v but_o m._n hesk._n like_v not_o this_o gloze_n but_o will_v have_v nature_n to_o signify_v substance_n and_o not_o property_n as_o it_o do_v very_o often_o as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o herb_n of_o stone_n of_o beast_n we_o mean_v the_o property_n but_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v see_v it_o may_v be_v so_o take_v or_o else_o cyprian_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o distinguish_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n from_o the_o divine_a essence_n who_o call_v that_o divine_a essence_n a_o word_n more_o usual_a for_o substance_n which_o be_v but_o divine_a efficacy_n or_o property_n who_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o the_o bread_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n will_v neither_o have_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n hide_v under_o his_o humanity_n nor_o have_v say_v even_o so_o the_o divine_a essen_n infund_v itself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o meaning_n thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o sermon_n a_o little_a after_o haec_fw-la quoties_fw-la agimus_fw-la non_fw-la dentes_fw-la ad_fw-la mordendum_fw-la acuimus_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la syncera_fw-la panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la franginus_fw-la &_o partimur_fw-la as_o often_o as_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o sharpen_v our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n we_o break_v and_o divide_v this_o holy_a bread_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a to_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o doctor_n then_o that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o mouth_n but_o with_o our_o heart_n not_o with_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o tooth_n but_o with_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o sermon_n he_o write_v panis_n est_fw-la esca_fw-la sanguis_fw-la vita_fw-la caro_fw-la substantia_fw-la corpus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la corpus_fw-la propter_fw-la membrorum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenientium_fw-la panis_fw-la propter_fw-la nutrimenti_fw-la congruentiam_fw-la sanguis_fw-la propter_fw-la vinificationis_fw-la efficientiam_fw-la caro_fw-la propter_fw-la assumptae_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v food_n blood_n life_n flesh_n substance_n his_o body_n the_o church_n his_o body_n for_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o member_n in_o one_o bread_n for_o the_o aptness_n of_o nourishment_n blood_n for_o the_o efficiency_n of_o quicken_a flesh_n for_o the_o property_n of_o his_o humanity_n that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o these_o place_n do_v sufficient_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a how_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n not_o after_o any_o change_n of_o substance_n but_o of_o quality_n and_o property_n as_o in_o so_o many_o figurative_a term_n be_v more_o they_o manifest_a let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o euthymius_n advance_v by_o master_n heskin_n into_o the_o high_a house_n and_o he_o in_o deed_n seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o purpose_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o not_o very_o plain_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a passeover_n which_o the_o sacrament_n do_v represent_v but_o that_o be_v no_o material_a point_n of_o our_o controversy_n whether_o one_o sacrament_n do_v figure_v a_o other_o his_o word_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o same_o table_n describe_v the_o figurative_a and_o shadow_a passeover_n and_o set_v before_o they_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a passeover_n hereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o and_o perfect_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n as_o we_o teach_v but_o only_o a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o he_o but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o true_o and_o perfect_o that_o be_v by_o a_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n but_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o he_o see_v not_o that_o his_o author_n compare_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o our_o sacrament_n with_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n as_o also_o the_o scripture_n do_v oftentimes_o against_o they_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n not_o that_o a_o false_a or_o unperfect_a christ_n be_v figure_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a by_o they_o but_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o truth_n the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v when_o the_o jew_n so_o stick_v in_o the_o figure_n that_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o other_o place_n which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o euthymius_n because_o he_o refer_v the_o handle_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o second_o book_n thither_o also_o will_v i_o refer_v the_o answer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v a_o childish_a insultation_n that_o he_o make_v against_o the_o proclaimer_n note_v that_o he_o have_v find_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o master_n jewel_n when_o neither_o the_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a nor_o the_o author_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o challenge_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n by_o s._n hieronyme_n and_o chrysostom_n in_o this_o chapter_n hieronyme_n be_v first_o bring_v forth_o in_o matth._n 26._o in_o these_o word_n after_o the_o figurative_a passeover_n be_v fulfil_v and_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o his_o apostle_n he_o take_v bread_n which_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o as_o in_o prefiguration_n of_o he_o melchisedech_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_o have_v do_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n he_o also_o may_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n here_o hieronyme_n do_v not_o affirm_v the_o passeover_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o christ_n the_o true_a passeover_n call_v the_o supper_n a_o true_a sacrament_n of_o that_o true_a and_o prefigure_v passeover_n which_o word_n will_v be_v note_v that_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n a_o true_a sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o lively_a sign_n of_o the_o very_a passeover_n christ_n and_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o here_o master_n heskin_n fare_v as_o he_o be_v half_o mad_a send_v we_o to_o the_o vocabulary_n calepine_v and_o dictionary_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n repreâ—ento_n that_o among_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o streight_v as_o only_o to_o signify_v to_o show_v a_o thing_n by_o a_o figure_n or_o sign_n and_o thereupon_o we_o will_v not_o strive_v but_o that_o it_o be_v often_o take_v to_o show_v by_o a_o figure_n or_o sign_n he_o himself_o can_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v here_o in_o this_o place_n appear_v by_o this_o reason_n the_o comparison_n will_v not_o else_o stand_v between_o melchisedech_n and_o christ_n which_o all_o though_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o scripture_n hierome_n often_o make_v except_o christ_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o a_o figure_n or_o representation_n as_o melchisedech_n do_v in_o a_o prefiguration_n m._n heskins_n enforce_v the_o word_n truth_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o mean_v a_o figure_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v say_v as_o he_o imagine_v that_o he_o also_o must_v represent_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o that_o he_o also_o may_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n but_o if_o you_o mark_v the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n quoque_fw-la also_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o melchisedech_n do_v
&_o foolish_a collection_n and_o whereas_o m._n hes._n make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n praise_n prayer_n &_o obedience_n that_o he_o call_v they_o but_o common_a thing_n he_o show_v what_o religion_n be_v in_o his_o breast_n but_o where_o daniel_n say_v then_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n by_o hieronym_n authority_n who_o word_n be_v cite_v thus_o by_o he_o hos_fw-la mille_fw-la ducentos_fw-la nonaginta_fw-la dies_fw-la porphyrius_n in_o tempore_fw-la antiochi_n &_o in_o desolatione_n templi_fw-la dicis_fw-la completos_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o josephus_n &_o machabÄ™orum_fw-la ut_fw-la dixintus_fw-la libre_fw-la tribus_fw-la tantùni_fw-la annis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la commemorant_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la perspicacy_n est_fw-la tres_fw-la istos_fw-la &_o semis_fw-la annos_fw-la de_fw-la antichristi_fw-la dici_fw-la temporibus_fw-la qui_fw-la tribus_fw-la &_o semis_fw-la annis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la mille_fw-la ducentis_fw-la nonaginta_fw-la diebus_fw-la sanctos_fw-la perseqâ—â—turus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la ceciderit_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr inclyto_fw-mi &_o sancto_fw-la a_o tempore_fw-la igitur_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la interpretaâ—i_fw-la sunus_fw-la iuge_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quando_fw-la antichristus_fw-la urbem_fw-la obtinens_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la interdixerit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la internecionem_fw-la eius_fw-la tres_fw-la &_o semis_fw-la anni_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la mille_fw-la ducenti_fw-la nonaginta_fw-la dies_fw-la complebuntur_fw-la these_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n prophyrius_n say_v thâ—â—_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n and_o in_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o both_o jesophus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n as_o we_o have_v say_v do_v testify_v to_o be_v dâ—n_v in_o three_o year_n only_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a these_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n who_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n shall_v persecute_v the_o holy_a and_o faithful_a christian_n and_o after_o shall_v fall_v down_o in_o the_o famous_a and_o holy_a hill_n from_o the_o time_n therefore_o that_o we_o be_v interpret_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v forbid_v the_o service_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o destruction_n there_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n we_o have_v often_o see_v before_o what_o a_o impudent_a falsary_n m._n hesk._n be_v of_o the_o doctor_n and_o here_o i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o cause_n except_o it_o be_v to_o trouble_v the_o sense_n of_o hieronyme_n word_n both_o in_o the_o latin_a &_o in_o his_o english_a translation_n he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o hieronyme_n use_v in_o this_o sentence_n a_o tempore_fw-la iginer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la nos_fw-la interpretati_fw-la sumus_fw-la iuge_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n which_o we_o have_v interpret_v the_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n etc_n etc_n at_o least_o wise_a he_o shall_v have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n graecum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la legi_fw-la butt_n to_o the_o matter_n although_o hierom_n contrary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n refer_v this_o take_n away_o of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o do_v he_o interpret_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v but_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v forbid_v but_o nicholas_n lyra_n be_v a_o doctor_n for_o m._n heskins_n tooth_n for_o he_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o m._n heskin_n will_v prove_v it_o by_o reason_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n prayer_n mortification_n repentance_n etc_n etc_n for_o these_o can_v not_o be_v put_v down_o but_o shall_v be_v frequent_v even_o under_o his_o flame_n and_o sword_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o yet_o m._n heskins_n think_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v clean_o put_v down_o but_o secret_o be_v use_v of_o godly_a dispose_v people_n so_o that_o he_o be_v best_a to_o conclude_v that_o there_o shall_v none_o at_o all_o be_v put_v down_o but_o may_v not_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n be_v put_v down_o as_o hieronyme_n say_v but_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n oh_o easy_a necessity_n that_o so_o light_o be_v avoid_v well_o beside_o this_o rushy_a chain_n of_o m._n heskins_n necessity_n you_o shall_v hear_v matter_n of_o congruity_n if_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n know_v that_o extern_a sacrifice_n do_v please_v god_n shall_v not_o christian_n much_o more_o which_o live_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o oh_o profound_a divine_a he_o have_v forget_v that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n must_v now_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joan._n 4._o yet_o more_o if_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o they_o figure_v how_o much_o more_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n offer_v christ_n himself_o unto_o he_o but_o sir_n their_o sacrifice_n be_v command_v &_o christ_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n have_v offer_v himself_o once_o to_o end_v all_o such_o sacrifice_n for_o no_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o offer_v he_o to_o god_n but_o even_o himself_o if_o they_o give_v not_o only_o sacrifice_v of_o laud_n and_o thanks_n but_o also_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n shall_v not_o christian_n which_o have_v receive_v great_a benefit_n than_o they_o offer_v like_a or_o rather_o great_a thanks_n yes_o good_a m._n doctor_n but_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o not_o by_o set_v up_o a_o other_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o deface_v the_o cross_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n although_o nothing_o can_v be_v feign_a more_o leaden_a and_o blockish_a than_o these_o reason_n be_v yet_o the_o illuminate_v doctor_n cry_v out_o against_o his_o obcÄ™cate_n and_o blind_a enemy_n that_o can_v see_v the_o congruity_n of_o these_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n shine_v through_o a_o millstone_n the_o three_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n open_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n hesk._n the_o prophet_n malachi_n toward_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n write_v thus_o fulk_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n neither_o will_v i_o accept_v a_o offering_n at_o your_o hand_n for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n until_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n for_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a this_o text_n say_v m._n heskins_n have_v great_o torment_v the_o protestant_n for_o they_o wrest_v it_o into_o diverse_a sense_n because_o it_o prove_v invincible_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n therefore_o oecolampadius_n expound_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n bucer_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o bullinger_n of_o the_o land_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n vrbanus_n rhegius_n of_o mortification_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n all_o which_o m._n heskin_n himself_o that_o first_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o discord_n confess_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o these_o heretical_a exposition_n he_o say_v can_v stand_v and_o why_o so_o â–ª_o forsooth_o because_o these_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o new_a but_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o godly_a even_o since_o abel_n who_o he_o say_v be_v the_o first_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o adam_n offer_v no_o sacrifice_n all_o that_o time_n before_o and_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o abel_n offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o cattle_n but_o although_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o new_a yet_o it_o be_v new_a to_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v worship_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n neither_o in_o the_o mount_n garizim_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o of_o all_o nation_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 4._o that_o be_v without_o all_o external_a and_o figurative_a sacrifice_n an_o other_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n above_o the_o old_a for_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v pure_a by_o participation_n the_o new_a be_v pure_a by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o body_n of_o
be_v of_o weight_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v unknown_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o say_n which_o may_v not_o easy_o and_o without_o any_o wrest_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n &_o to_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o elder_a father_n the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n make_v a_o brieefe_a recapitulation_n of_o thing_n before_o write_v with_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o hesk._n the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o so_o conclude_v the_o first_o book_n it_o be_v but_o vain_a labour_n especial_o for_o i_o that_o profess_v such_o brevity_n fulk_n to_o repeat_v the_o answer_n and_o declaration_n make_v before_o that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o lord_n of_o the_o high_a house_n who_o he_o name_v favour_v his_o bill_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n take_v it_o but_o whereas_o he_o be_v so_o lofty_a once_o again_o to_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o proclaimer_n &_o that_o as_o he_o have_v do_v always_o hitherto_o upon_o the_o negative_a i_o will_v not_o refuse_v he_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v admonish_v the_o reader_n how_o unreasonable_o he_o deal_v that_o join_v all_o his_o issue_n upon_o the_o negative_a which_o sometime_o be_v hard_a sometime_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v prove_v whereas_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o call_v the_o proclaimer_n join_v issue_n with_o they_o upon_o the_o affirmative_a which_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v hold_v be_v more_o probable_a to_o find_v proof_n in_o antiquity_n whereas_o if_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o join_v upon_o the_o negative_a i_o will_v bring_v in_o five_o hundred_o proposition_n that_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o never_o a_o one_o express_o deny_v of_o the_o old_a writer_n because_o there_o never_o happen_v any_o controversy_n about_o such_o matter_n in_o their_o time_n but_o to_o his_o issue_n if_o he_o can_v bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a authority_n that_o shall_v direct_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o do_v i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o victory_n first_o here_o he_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v it_o be_v but_o wrest_v which_o be_v as_o direct_v as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v more_o direct_a that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o that_o but_o once_o and_o by_o that_o one_o oblation_n have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v but_o he_o shall_v hear_v chrysostom_n upon_o the_o same_o scripture_n hebr._n 10._o auferâ—_n primum_fw-la ut_fw-la sequens_fw-la statuat_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o take_v away_o the_o former_a that_o he_o may_v establish_v that_o which_o follow_v behold_v again_o the_o abundance_n this_o sacrifice_n say_v he_o be_v but_o one_o but_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v many_o for_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o strong_a because_o they_o be_v many_o but_o tell_v i_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o many_o when_o one_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o whereas_o they_o be_v many_o and_o always_o offer_v he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o purge_v for_o as_o a_o medicine_n when_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o effectual_a to_o give_v health_n and_o able_a to_o drive_v away_o all_o sickness_n be_v but_o once_o lay_v to_o work_v the_o whole_a at_o once_o if_o therefore_o be_v but_o once_o lay_v to_o it_o have_v wrought_v the_o whole_a it_o show_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o any_o more_o &_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o no_o more_o but_o once_o but_o if_o it_o be_v always_o lay_v to_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o it_o prevail_v nothing_o for_o this_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o that_o medicine_n that_o it_o be_v but_o once_o lay_v on_o and_o not_o oftentimes_o even_o so_o in_o this_o case_n by_o what_o mean_n be_v they_o always_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v offer_v sacrifice_n throughout_o every_o day_n for_o they_o be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o offer_v for_o all_o the_o people_n both_o at_o evening_n &_o in_o the_o day_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o accusation_n of_o sin_n not_o a_o discharge_n for_o there_o be_v make_v a_o accusation_n of_o weakness_n not_o a_o show_v of_o strength_n for_o because_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o no_o force_n the_o second_o be_v likewise_o offer_v &_o because_o that_o also_o profit_v nothing_o a_o other_o be_v offer_v also_o wherefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o conviction_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v offer_v there_o be_v a_o conviction_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v always_o offer_v there_o be_v a_o conviction_n of_o infirmity_n but_o contrariwise_o in_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o once_o offer_v for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o medicine_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o wound_n remain_v for_o this_o cause_n you_o will_v say_v he_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v offer_v because_o of_o infirmity_n that_o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n what_o then_o do_v weâ—_z do_v we_o not_o offer_v every_o day_n we_o offer_v true_o but_o for_o a_o remembrance_n which_o we_o make_v of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o how_o be_v it_o one_o and_o not_o many_o because_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o once_o and_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_n but_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o exemplar_n of_o that_o we_o offer_v the_o same_o always_o for_o we_o do_v not_o now_o offer_v one_o lamb_n to_o morrow_n a_o other_o but_o the_o same_o thing_n always_o therefore_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o for_o else_o by_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n be_v there_o many_o christ_n no_o but_o one_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o both_o here_o be_v perfect_a and_o there_o be_v perfect_a even_o one_o body_n for_o as_o he_o which_o be_v every_o where_o be_v one_o body_n and_o not_o many_o body_n so_o also_o it_o be_v one_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n which_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o purge_v we_o the_o same_o do_v we_o also_o offer_v now_o which_o then_o true_o be_v offer_v can_v not_o be_v consume_v howbeit_o that_o which_o we_o do_v now_o be_v do_v true_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v then_o for_o this_o do_v you_o say_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o make_v not_o a_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o always_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o we_o work_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o this_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n show_v both_o that_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v nor_o may_v offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o be_v real_o and_o carnal_o and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o also_o how_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n namely_o when_o she_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n thereof_o after_o this_o holy_a issue_n join_v m._n heskins_n rail_v upon_o cranmer_n which_o in_o his_o first_o book_n have_v not_o one_o doctor_n or_o counsel_n to_o allege_v but_o only_o a_o little_a false_a descant_n upon_o a_o scripture_n or_o two_o as_o the_o proclaimer_n in_o his_o sermon_n what_o read_v cranmer_n and_o jewel_n be_v able_a to_o show_v in_o the_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n be_v so_o well_o testify_v by_o their_o own_o learned_a work_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o such_o a_o obscure_a doctor_n as_o m._n hesk._n be_v be_v blemish_v or_o darken_v but_o m._n heskins_n have_v such_o store_n of_o testimony_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v therein_o that_o beside_o those_o which_o he_o have_v already_o cite_v he_o will_v add_v three_o or_o four_o to_o this_o recapitulation_n first_o he_o name_v justinus_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o jew_n where_o he_o allege_v his_o word_n truncat_o leave_v out_o the_o beginning_n â–ª_o which_o declare_v that_o justine_n make_v all_o christian_n priest_n and_o offerer_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o we_o which_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesusas_n all_o shall_v be_v one_o man_n in_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v put_v off_o our_o
they_o 〈◊〉_d hitherto_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o learn_v by_o hear_v nor_o acknowledge_v by_o read_v that_o which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n be_v so_o agreeable_o speak_v that_o not_o as_o much_o as_o of_o the_o tongue_n of_o infant_n the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v unspoken_a of_o among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n for_o in_o that_o mystical_a distribution_n of_o that_o spiritual_a food_n this_o thing_n be_v give_v forth_o this_o thing_n be_v receive_v that_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o that_o heavenly_a meat_n we_o may_v go_v into_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v make_v our_o flesh_n first_o m._n heskin_n as_o his_o fashion_n be_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a on_o his_o side_n false_o translate_v hoc_fw-la impertitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la sumitur_fw-la this_o body_n be_v give_v forth_o this_o body_n be_v receive_v where_o as_o hoc_fw-la be_v either_o take_v absolute_o for_o this_o thing_n or_o else_o at_o the_o least_o must_v have_v relation_n to_o sacramentum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o next_o substantive_a of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n in_o any_o reasonable_a construction_n second_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o leo_n speak_v against_o the_o heretic_n eutycheâ—_n and_o dioscorus_n set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a know_v sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n &_o say_v never_o a_o word_n of_o his_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o supper_n but_o contrariwise_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a distribution_n a_o spiritual_a food_n a_o heavenly_a meat_n which_o word_n import_v not_o a_o carnal_a manner_n but_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o presence_n &_o eat_n thus_o real_a presence_n as_o he_o term_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v the_o adoration_n can_v follow_v as_o he_o pretend_v the_o seven_o and_o forty_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o doctor_n hesk._n the_o first_o doctor_n name_v fulk_n be_v dionysius_n areopagita_n disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o he_o say_v eccles._n hierarch_n 3._o part_n cap._n 3._o who_o make_v this_o prayer_n to_o the_o sacrament_n oh_o very_a godly_a &_o holy_a mystery_n open_v favourable_o the_o cover_n of_o signify_v sign_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v cover_v shine_v open_o and_o apert_o unto_o we_o &_o fill_v our_o spiritual_a eye_n with_o the_o singular_a &_o open_a brightness_n of_o thy_o light_n that_o this_o dionyse_n although_o of_o some_o antiquity_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o dionyse_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o s._n paul_n nor_o any_o that_o live_v 600._o year_n after_o at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o reason_n that_o neither_o eusebius_n nor_o hieronyme_n nor_o gennadius_n which_o write_v the_o catolog_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o be_v before_o they_o or_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o writer_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o dionyse_n to_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o now_o touch_v his_o suppose_a prayer_n it_o be_v but_o a_o exclamation_n rhetorical_a name_v apostrophe_n not_o unto_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o to_o he_o that_o in_o that_o mystery_n be_v represent_v which_o be_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v himself_o &_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v see_v with_o the_o outward_a eye_n and_o that_o he_o allow_v no_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o bishop_n do_v after_o consecration_n cut_v in_o piece_n the_o undivided_a bread_n &_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v often_o affirm_v that_o by_o those_o symbol_n or_o sign_n we_o be_v change_v into_o god_n &_o christ_n meaning_n we_o be_v renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o never_o affirm_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o what_o i_o judge_v of_o his_o authority_n &_o antiquity_n i_o have_v declare_v before_o the_o next_o be_v gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o epitaph_n gorgoniae_fw-la sororis_fw-la quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la etc_n etc_n what_o then_o do_v the_o soul_n both_o great_a &_o worthy_a of_o great_a thing_n and_o what_o remedy_n have_v she_o against_o her_o infirmity_n for_o now_o the_o secret_a be_v disclose_v when_o she_o have_v dispair_v of_o all_o other_o she_o fly_v to_o the_o physician_n of_o all_o man_n and_o take_v the_o solitariness_n of_o the_o night_n when_o the_o disease_n have_v give_v she_o a_o little_a respite_n she_o fall_v down_o with_o faith_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o all_o her_o might_n she_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v worship_v at_o be_v and_o unto_o he_o she_o rehearse_v all_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v do_v of_o old_a time_n m._n heskins_n immagine_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o altar_n as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o be_v untrue_a for_o it_o be_v a_o table_n &_o man_n stand_v round_o about_o it_o as_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n second_o he_o immagine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v hang_v over_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o it_o be_v among_o they_o but_o that_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o it_o be_v receive_v at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v except_o some_o remanent_n that_o be_v keep_v to_o be_v eat_v therefore_o though_o she_o make_v her_o prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n she_o make_v no_o prayer_n to_o any_o thing_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o to_o god_n who_o she_o do_v worship_n and_o reverence_n and_o who_o mystery_n she_o use_v to_o receive_v at_o the_o same_o altar_n therefore_o m._n heskins_n falsify_v gregory_n word_n which_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc_n etc_n but_o thus_o they_o be_v turn_v by_o he_o into_o latin_a ante_fw-la altar_n cum_fw-la fide_fw-la procubuit_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la quem_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n venerabatur_fw-la etc_n etc_n she_o prostrate_v herself_o with_o faith_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o who_o she_o worship_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o gregory_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o or_o at_o it_o mean_v the_o altar_n where_o she_o pray_v and_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o she_o worship_v not_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o altar_n it_o follow_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o her_o hand_n have_v lay_v up_o any_o where_o any_o part_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n or_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o she_o mingle_v with_o tear_n oh_o marvelous_a thing_n and_o immediate_o depart_v feel_v health_n by_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o she_o bring_v this_o remanent_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o she_o which_o gregory_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n or_o token_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o she_o worship_v not_o but_o wet_v they_o with_o tear_n whether_o superstitious_o let_v the_o papist_n judge_n for_o they_o themselves_o will_v allow_v no_o such_o fashion_n nor_o yet_o reservation_n for_o such_o purpose_n but_o as_o for_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n intend_v here_o be_v none_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n after_o this_o he_o touch_v the_o fact_n of_o satyrus_n the_o brother_n of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o be_v answer_v before_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o who_o hope_n be_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o satyrus_n as_o a_o young_a novice_n not_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o christian_a religion_n can_v simple_o be_v defend_v though_o he_o may_v be_v excuse_v howsoever_o by_o his_o brother_n ambrose_n he_o be_v high_o commend_v then_o follow_v eusebius_n emisserâ—us_n hom._n pascal_n because_o he_o will_v take_v away_o his_o assumpt_v body_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o day_n he_o shall_v consecrate_v unto_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o coleretur_fw-la iugiter_fw-la per_fw-la mysterium_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la offerebatur_fw-la in_o precium_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v continual_o worship_v or_o exercise_v by_o a_o mystery_n for_o colere_fw-la signify_v both_o which_o be_v once_o offer_v for_o our_o price_n m._n heskins_n gather_v hereof_o that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v honour_v by_o mystery_n who_o visible_a presence_n not_o his_o body_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o eusebius_n say_v not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v take_v his_o body_n
of_o our_o lord_n word_n bring_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o certainty_n who_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o this_o answer_n see_v he_o bring_v no_o exposition_n but_o only_o cite_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o text_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v for_o m._n heskins_n he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o and_o need_v none_o other_o interpretation_n it_o be_v true_a before_o the_o world_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o carnal_a presence_n the_o text_n seem_v plain_a enough_o &_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o do_v basill_n use_v they_o but_o s._n ambrose_n he_o say_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o if_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v good_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o door_n for_o oecolampadin_n reject_v his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o luther_n do_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n touch_v luther_n although_o he_o be_v too_o rash_a in_o that_o censure_n yet_o have_v he_o eusebius_n for_o his_o author_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o and_o not_o only_a oecolampadius_n but_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n do_v think_v both_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o book_n to_o be_v unlike_o s._n ambrose_n but_o for_o my_o part_n let_v it_o be_v receive_v i_o hope_v m._n hesk._n shall_v gain_v little_a by_o it_o he_o have_v note_v many_o short_a sentence_n which_o i_o will_v rehearse_v one_o after_o another_o first_o lib._n 4._o ca._n 5._o antequam_fw-la before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n final_o hear_v he_o say_v take_v &_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v full_a of_o wine_n and_o water_n when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v wrought_v there_o be_v make_v the_o blood_n which_o redeem_v the_o people_n ibi._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o tu_fw-la fort_n thou_o peradventure_o say_v my_o bread_n be_v usual_a bread_n but_o this_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o consecration_n be_v come_v to_o it_o of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n sed_fw-la audi_fw-la but_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o say_v he_o say_v and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v therefore_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v thou_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o consecration_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thaâ—_z now_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o it_o be_v create_v and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 5._o ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o testification_n out_o of_o these_o place_n he_o conclude_v not_o only_o that_o figure_n be_v exclude_v but_o also_o that_o the_o term_n of_o consecration_n be_v use_v serious_o i_o grant_v but_o not_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o but_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o hallow_v or_o dedicate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n how_o figure_n be_v exclude_v and_o how_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o he_o pretend_v i_o pray_v you_o hear_v what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o sacrament_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o ergo_fw-la didicisti_fw-la quòd_fw-la ex_fw-la pane_fw-la corpuâ—_n fiat_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o quòd_fw-la vinum_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la in_o calicem_fw-la mittitur_fw-la sed_fw-la fit_a sanguis_fw-la consecratione_fw-la verbi_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la sed_fw-la fortò_fw-la dicis_fw-la speciem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la sed_fw-la habet_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la mortis_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la sumpsisti_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la preciosi_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la bibis_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la horror_n cruoris_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o precium_fw-la tamen_fw-la operetur_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la didicisti_fw-la ergo_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la accipis_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la therefore_o thou_o have_v learned_a that_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v put_v into_o the_o cup_n but_o by_o consecration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v make_v his_o blood_n but_o perhaps_o thou_o say_v i_o see_v not_o the_o show_n of_o blood_n yet_o have_v it_o the_o similitude_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o also_o thou_o drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o horror_n of_o blood_n &_o yet_o it_o may_v work_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n thou_o have_v learn_v then_o that_o that_o which_o thou_o take_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n &_o so_o the_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o blood_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o book_n ca._n 5._o dicit_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o priest_n say_v make_v unto_o we_o say_v he_o this_o oblation_n ascribe_v reasonable_a acceptable_a which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o cap._n 6._o ergo_fw-la memores_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o most_o glorious_a passion_n and_o resurrection_n from_o hell_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n this_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n this_o holy_a bread_n and_o cup_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o again_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o ne_fw-fr igitur_fw-la plures_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicerent_fw-la veluti_fw-la quidam_fw-la esset_fw-la horror_n cruoris_fw-la sed_fw-la maneret_fw-la gratia_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la ideo_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la quidem_fw-la accipiâ—_n sacramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la verae_fw-la naturae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la virtus_fw-la émque_fw-la consequeris_fw-la therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v this_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a horror_n of_o blood_n but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n may_v remain_v therefore_o true_o thou_o take_v a_o sacrament_n for_o a_o similitude_n but_o thou_o obteine_v the_o grace_n &_o virtue_n of_o his_o true_a nature_n thus_o ambrose_n have_v speak_v sufficient_o to_o show_v himself_o no_o favourer_n of_o master_n heskin_n bill_n although_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o declare_v why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n similitude_n and_o a_o memorial_n thereof_o the_o three_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n continue_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n by_o gregory_n nicene_n and_o s._n hierome_n hesk._n gregory_n nicene_n be_v cite_v fulk_n exit_fw-la serus_fw-la catatholico_fw-la de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la sacram_fw-la qua_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la corpore_fw-la mutatus_fw-la etc_n etc_n by_o what_o cause_n the_o bread_n in_o that_o body_n be_v change_v pass_v into_o the_o divine_a power_n by_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o same_o thing_n it_o do_v now_o for_o as_o there_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v that_o body_n who_o nourishment_n consist_v of_o bread_n and_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n bread_n so_o bread_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n be_v sanctify_v not_o because_o it_o be_v eat_v grow_v to_o that_o that_o it_o may_v become_v the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n but_o forthwith_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o place_n say_v master_n heskins_n overthrow_v three_o heresy_n the_o first_o of_o luther_n or_o lutheran_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o it_o be_v receive_v gregory_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v eat_v but_o that_o be_v no_o overthrow_n to_o luther_n assertion_n for_o gregory_n mean_v that_o the_o sacrament_n by_o nourish_v our_o body_n be_v not_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o bread_n that_o a_o man_n eat_v be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n while_o he_o live_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o this_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v make_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o which_o assertion_n m._n hesk._n say_v they_o
suppress_v the_o rest_n for_o very_a shame_n they_o make_v so_o much_o against_o he_o sure_o in_o all_o reasonable_a man_n conscience_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o leave_v out_o of_o this_o place_n he_o leave_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o no_o title_n against_o he_o but_o let_v we_o see_v here_o what_o master_n heskin_n a_o man_n of_o invention_n pass_v sinon_n the_o grÄ™cian_n have_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n plain_o teach_v the_o first_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o that_o he_o so_o reverent_o call_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o the_o other_o he_o call_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a blood_n for_o the_o spiritual_a blood_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o external_a or_o material_a vessel_n no_o sir_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o natural_a blood_n be_v whereof_o he_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n for_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v not_o break_v into_o portion_n but_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v break_v and_o thereby_o be_v show_v what_o wicked_a man_n receive_v both_o in_o this_o say_n of_o gelasius_n &_o in_o the_o other_o of_o leo_n not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v receive_v in_o portion_n but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o worthy_o &_o be_v consecrate_v to_o that_o use_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o show_v sacrament_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o he_o teach_v say_v m._n hes._n be_v that_o he_o call_v not_o these_o two_o kind_n sacramentum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n but_o sacramenta_fw-la sacrament_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n signify_v thereby_o that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o whole_a sacrament_n oh_o new_a divinity_n they_o you_o papist_n have_v eight_o sacrament_n but_o be_v you_o such_o a_o prudent_a gatherer_n m._n have_v it_o appear_v you_o will_v lease_v none_o advantage_n for_o the_o take_n up_o i_o commend_v you_o but_o for_o all_o that_o do_v not_o your_o author_n leo_n call_v both_o kind_n sacramentum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v more_o for_o it_o be_v too_o too_o childish_a to_o reason_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n do_v not_o gelasius_n call_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n vnum_fw-la idémque_fw-la mysterium_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n and_o when_o he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n the_o ground_n of_o your_o achillean_a argument_n do_v he_o not_o say_v integra_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la percipiant_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la let_v they_o take_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o else_o let_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o whole_a signify_v that_o they_o which_o take_v the_o bread_n only_o take_v but_o half_a the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o take_v the_o whole_a but_o they_o that_o take_v the_o cup_n also_o but_o now_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_n he_o say_v that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o priest_n deliver_v they_o of_o the_o sacrament_n wrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n clothes_n to_o carry_v home_o with_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v it_o secret_o by_o themselves_o and_o this_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o foâ—ne_n of_o bread_n admit_v it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o carry_v home_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o they_o may_v as_o well_o carry_v the_o wine_n in_o a_o fair_a pot_n as_o they_o carry_v the_o bread_n in_o a_o fair_a cloth_n and_o although_o tertullian_n write_v to_o his_o wife_n name_n bread_n only_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v but_o that_o he_o comprehend_v the_o cup_n also_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n be_v before_o rehearse_v and_o answer_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o &_o 27._o next_o be_v bring_v in_o basil._n episto_n ad_fw-la caesareant_n patriciam_fw-la illud_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o for_o that_o to_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n any_o man_n to_o be_v enforce_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o priest_n or_o deacon_n not_o be_v present_a it_o be_v more_o than_o need_v to_o prove_v for_o because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v by_o a_o long_a custom_n and_o by_o the_o very_a use_n of_o thing_n establish_v for_o all_o they_o that_o in_o the_o wilderness_n lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n where_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n keep_v the_o communion_n at_o home_n communicate_v of_o themselves_o but_o in_o alexandria_n and_o aeâ—ypt_n every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v the_o communion_n in_o their_o own_o house_n for_o when_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o distribute_v it_o we_o must_v well_o believe_v to_o participate_v and_o receive_v it_o for_o in_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n give_v part_n and_o he_o that_o take_v it_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o liberty_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o virtue_n whether_o a_o man_n take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o many_o part_n together_o of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n basil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o his_o work_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o sufficient_o as_o also_o of_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n gather_v out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o book_n cap._n 27._o but_o for_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n i_o see_v nothing_o that_o he_o say_v save_v that_o master_n heskins_n gather_v that_o such_o small_a portion_n of_o wine_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n convenient_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n such_o long_a time_n as_o they_o be_v force_v to_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o else_o where_o but_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o such_o strong_a wine_n as_o they_o have_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n will_v be_v keep_v long_o from_o sour_v than_o the_o bread_n will_v be_v from_o mould_v and_o therefore_o his_o gather_n be_v altogether_o fond_a &_o ridiculous_a but_o now_o you_o shall_v hear_v a_o more_o plain_a testimoine_n for_o this_o receipt_n under_o one_o kind_n if_o you_o will_v hearken_v to_o s._n cyprian_n he_o be_v cite_v in_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la a_o long_a say_n &_o to_o little_a yea_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o praesente_fw-la ac_fw-la testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la etc_n etc_n hear_v what_o come_v to_o pass_v myself_o be_v present_a and_o witness_v the_o parent_n of_o a_o child_n fly_v by_o chance_n while_o for_o fear_n they_o take_v no_o good_a advisement_n leave_v their_o young_a daughter_n under_o the_o cherish_n of_o a_o nurse_n the_o nurse_n bring_v she_o so_o leave_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n they_o before_o a_o idol_n where_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v because_o for_o her_o age_n she_o can_v yet_o eat_v no_o flesh_n give_v unto_o her_o bread_n mix_v with_o wine_n which_o remain_v also_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v afterward_o the_o mother_n receive_v her_o daughter_n but_o the_o little_a maid_n can_v no_o more_o speak_v and_o declare_v the_o offence_n that_o be_v commit_v then_o understand_v it_o before_o and_o forbid_v it_o through_o ignorance_n therefore_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o her_o mother_n bring_v she_o in_o with_o she_o while_o we_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o true_o the_o girl_n be_v among_o the_o saint_n not_o abide_v our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n sometime_o be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o sometime_o with_o vehement_a grief_n of_o mind_n be_v toss_v here_o and_o there_o even_o as_o though_o a_o tormentor_n compel_v she_o the_o ignorant_a soul_n by_o such_o token_n as_o she_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o conscience_n of_o her_o fact_n in_o those_o young_a and_o tender_a year_n but_o after_o the_o solemnity_n be_v accomplish_v the_o deacon_n begin_v to_o offer_v the_o cup_n to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a and_o when_o the_o rest_n have_v receive_v and_o her_o place_n be_v next_o the_o little_a one_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n majesty_n turn_v away_o her_o face_n press_v her_o mouth_n with_o her_o lip_n stop_v refuse_v the_o cup_n yet_o the_o deacon_n persist_v and_o though_o it_o be_v against_o her_o will_n pour_v in_o somewhat_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup_n then_o follow_v belch_a and_o vomit_n in_o a_o body_n and_o a_o mouth_n that_o be_v defile_v the_o eucharistie_n
down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v he_o in_o all_o age_n past_a and_o to_o come_v hesk._n the_o seven_o chapter_n proceed_v to_o declare_v the_o same_o by_o saint_n hierome_n and_o saint_n cyrill_n fulk_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n master_n heskins_n marvel_v that_o we_o who_o he_o count_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v leave_v a_o doctrine_n so_o universal_o teach_v and_o receive_v as_o though_o he_o have_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v such_o compare_v the_o protestant_n to_o esope_n dog_n that_o snatch_v for_o a_o shadow_n lose_v the_o bone_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n nevertheless_o he_o will_v proceed_v on_o his_o matter_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n to_o reclaim_v we_o and_o first_o he_o will_v choke_v we_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n hieronyme_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o expound_v that_o say_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n etc_n etc_n manna_n figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la suis_fw-la manna_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v very_o true_a we_o never_o say_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o same_o hierome_n in_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o that_o say_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n which_o master_n heskin_n utter_o deny_v quia_fw-la christus_fw-la erat_fw-la postmodum_fw-la sequnturus_fw-la cvius_fw-la figuram_fw-la tunc_fw-la petra_n gerebat_fw-la idco_fw-la pulchrè_fw-la dixit_fw-la consequent_a eos_fw-la petra_n because_o christ_n be_v afterward_o to_o follow_v of_o who_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n therefore_o he_o say_v very_o fit_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o by_o his_o judgement_n they_o drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o consequent_o do_v eat_v his_o body_n whereof_o manna_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o it_o follow_v after_o in_o hieronyme_n which_o master_n heskins_n rehearse_v at_o large_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n omnia_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v do_v in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o figure_n now_o among_o we_o be_v celebrate_v in_o truth_n for_o even_o as_o they_o by_o moses_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o be_v we_o by_o every_o priest_n or_o teacher_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o be_v make_v christian_n we_o be_v lead_v through_o the_o wilderness_n that_o by_o exercise_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o abstinence_n we_o may_v forget_v the_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o to_o go_v back_o again_o into_o the_o world_n but_o when_o we_o pass_v the_o sea_n of_o baptism_n the_o devil_n be_v drown_v for_o our_o sake_n with_o all_o his_o army_n even_o as_o pharaoh_n be_v then_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o manna_n and_o receive_v drink_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o clearness_n of_o knowledge_n as_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n be_v show_v in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o tribulation_n we_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o divine_a consolation_n in_o these_o word_n master_n heskins_n note_v two_o thing_n the_o application_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o drink_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o make_v their_o temporal_a benefit_n figure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o use_v the_o term_n of_o figure_n and_o truth_n for_o otherwise_o he_o confess_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_o do_v among_o they_o and_o in_o a_o figure_n be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v immediate_o before_o these_o word_n before_o rehearse_v by_o master_n heskin_n ipsis_fw-la verè_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la erant_fw-la nostra_fw-la ut_fw-la â—imeamus_fw-la talia_fw-la agere_fw-la ne_fw-la talia_fw-la incurramus_fw-la those_o thing_n be_v true_o do_v unto_o they_o which_o in_o figure_n be_v we_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n lest_o we_o incur_v such_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o drink_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n we_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o hundred_o time_n receive_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o master_n heskins_n reason_v witty_o as_o he_o think_v when_o he_o say_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v very_o eat_v manna_n so_o we_o do_v very_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o mark_v not_o how_o hieronyme_n say_v we_o be_v feed_v with_o manna_n and_o we_o receive_v drink_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ._n whereupon_o i_o will_v infer_v as_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o manna_n so_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o feed_v with_o manna_n corporal_o but_o spiritual_o so_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o after_o this_o lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o this_o authority_n as_o false_o ascribe_v to_o hierome_n he_o return_v to_o hierome_n ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la qu._n 2._o which_o we_o can_v refuse_v to_o be_v s._n hierome_n but_o see_v that_o place_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o the_o 53._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o repetition_n likewise_o the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom._n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n likewise_o the_o other_o parcel_n of_o chrysostom_n he_o cite_v in_o matth._n 25._o hom._n 83._o in_o the_o 55._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o other_o name_v and_o not_o rehearse_v be_v oftentimes_o answer_v throughout_o the_o book_n and_o none_o of_o they_o all_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o for_o his_o purpose_n now_o come_v cyrill_n in_o 6._o joan._n cap._n 19_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la prudenter_fw-la etc_n etc_n those_o thing_n that_o suffice_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n shall_v not_o wise_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n neither_o be_v that_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v eat_v &_o be_v dead_a for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n it_o have_v deliver_v the_o partaker_n of_o it_o from_o death_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bread_n from_o heaven_n because_o it_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o here_o say_v m._n heskins_n be_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a testimony_n that_o manna_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n figure_v this_o be_v grant_v but_o that_o cyrill_n mean_v to_o make_v it_o only_o a_o figure_n or_o a_o bare_a figure_n it_o be_v utter_o false_a as_z appeareth_z in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o chapter_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 34._o manna_n verò_fw-la figura_fw-la quaedam_fw-la universalis_fw-la dei_fw-la liberalicatis_fw-la loco_fw-la arrhae_fw-la hominibus_fw-la concessa_fw-la manna_n true_o be_v a_o certain_a figure_n of_o the_o universal_a liberality_n of_o god_n grant_v to_o man_n in_o place_n of_o a_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n by_o these_o word_n you_o see_v that_o manna_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a figure_n but_o a_o earnest_n or_o assurance_n of_o all_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v sic_fw-la enim_fw-la planè_fw-la videbitur_fw-la quod_fw-la verum_fw-la manna_n christus_fw-la erat_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la figuram_fw-la mannâ—_n priscis_fw-la illis_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la dabatur_fw-la for_o so_o it_o shall_v plain_o be_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a manna_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o those_o ancient_a father_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o manna_n thus_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o manna_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n only_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o christ_n in_o deed_n be_v give_v by_o that_o figure_n as_o he_o be_v by_o our_o sacrament_n and_o so_o no_o corporal_a presence_n by_o his_o judgement_n nevertheless_o m._n heskins_n harp_v on_o his_o old_a string_n real_o and_o substantial_o and_o that_o by_o this_o authority_n of_o cyrillus_n cap._n 14._o in_o 6._o joan._n quoniam_fw-la etc_n etc_n because_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v join_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v natural_o life_n it_o be_v make_v able_a to_o give_v life_n when_o we_o eat_v it_o then_o have_v we_o life_n in_o we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o which_o be_v make_v life_n these_o word_n indeed_o do_v declare_v that_o whosoever_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o m._n heskins_n will_v not_o grant_v but_o with_o his_o distinction_n spiritual_o therefore_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o he_o for_o cyril_n speak_v general_o so_o that_o no_o man_n
more_o certainty_n and_o better_a credit_n than_o the_o papist_n can_v bring_v any_o show_v by_o god_n since_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o because_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o seek_v no_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o late_a miracle_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o herein_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o urge_v the_o donatistes_fw-fr to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n only_o by_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o not_o by_o miracle_n whereof_o they_o boast_v more_o than_o the_o catholic_n lib_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 16._o et_fw-la sic_fw-la ostendat_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la dicat_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la ego_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la dixit_fw-la ille_fw-la collega_fw-la meut_n 〈◊〉_d illi_fw-la collegae_fw-la mei_fw-la aut_fw-la illi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la laici_fw-la nostâ—i_fw-la aut_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la fecit_fw-la donatus_n vel_fw-la pontius_n vel_fw-la quilibet_fw-la alius_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la memorias_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la orant_fw-la &_o exaudiuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la ibi_fw-la contingunt_fw-la aut_fw-la quiae_fw-la ille_fw-la fraeter_fw-la noster_fw-la aut_fw-la illa_fw-la soror_fw-la nostra_fw-la tale_n visum_fw-la vigilans_fw-la vidit_fw-la vel_fw-la tale_n visum_fw-la dormiens_fw-la somnianis_fw-la removeantur_fw-la ista_fw-la vel_fw-la figmenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la portenta_fw-la fallacium_fw-la spirituun_fw-la ut_fw-la enick_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vera_fw-la quÄ™_n dicuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la sihÄ™reticorun_v aliqua_fw-la mira_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la magis_fw-la canere_fw-la debemus_fw-la and_o so_o let_v he_o show_v the_o church_n that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v true_a because_o i_o say_v it_o or_o because_o such_o a_o one_o my_o fellow_n say_v it_o or_o those_o my_o fellow_n or_o those_o our_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n or_o layman_n or_o it_o be_v therefore_o true_a because_o donatus_n or_o pontius_n or_o any_o other_o have_v do_v those_o and_o those_o miracle_n or_o because_o man_n pray_v at_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o dead_a man_n and_o be_v hear_v or_o because_o those_o thing_n &_o those_o thing_n happen_v there_o or_o because_o this_o our_o brother_n or_o that_o our_o sister_n see_v such_o a_o vision_n wake_v or_o dream_v such_o a_o vision_n sleep_v let_v these_o thing_n be_v set_v aside_o which_o be_v either_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o else_o the_o wonder_n of_o deceive_a spirit_n for_o either_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v tell_v or_o else_o if_o any_o miracle_n be_v do_v of_o heretic_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o after_o a_o little_a he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n sed_fw-la verum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la teneant_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canonicis_fw-la libria_fw-la ostendant_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la propterea_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nobis_fw-la credere_fw-la oportere_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sumus_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quam_fw-la tenemus_fw-la commendavit_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la optatus_n vel_fw-la mediolanensis_fw-la ambrose_n vel_fw-la alij_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la nostre_fw-fr communionis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la collegarum_fw-la concilijs_fw-la ipsa_fw-la praedicata_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la quae_fw-la frequentat_fw-la communio_fw-la nostra_fw-la tanta_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la vel_fw-la exauditionum_fw-la vel_fw-la sanitatum_fw-la fiant_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la latentia_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la annos_fw-la corpora_fw-la martyrum_fw-la quod_fw-la possunt_fw-la a_o muâ—tis_fw-la interrogantes_fw-la audire_fw-la ambrosio_n fuerint_fw-la revelata_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la ipsa_fw-la corpora_fw-la caecus_fw-la multorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la civitati_fw-la mediolanensi_fw-la notissimus_fw-la oculos_fw-la luménque_fw-la reciperet_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la ille_fw-la somnium_fw-la vidit_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la spiritu_fw-la assumptus_fw-la audivit_fw-la sive_fw-la ne_fw-la iniret_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la donati_n sive_fw-la ut_fw-la recederet_fw-la à _fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n quÄ™cunque_fw-la talia_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la sunt_fw-la approbanda_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la fiunt_fw-la non_fw-la ìdeo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la catholica_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la fiunt_fw-la but_o whether_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n or_o no_o let_v they_o show_v none_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o man_n ought_v therefore_o to_o believe_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o optatus_n of_o milevitum_n or_o ambrose_n of_o milan_n or_o innumerable_a other_o bishop_n of_o our_o fellowship_n have_v commend_v this_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v or_o because_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o praise_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o fellowship_n or_o because_o that_o in_o holy_a place_n through_o the_o world_n which_o our_o fellowship_n do_v frequent_a so_o great_a miracle_n be_v do_v either_o of_o hear_v man_n prayer_n or_o of_o restore_v to_o health_n so_o that_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v so_o many_o year_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o will_v ask_v they_o may_v hear_v of_o many_o be_v reveal_v to_o ambrose_n &_o at_o the_o same_o body_n one_o that_o have_v be_v blind_a many_o year_n very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n receive_v his_o eye_n and_o sight_n or_o because_o this_o man_n see_v a_o dream_n or_o that_o man_n be_v take_v up_o in_o spirit_n and_o hear_v either_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o the_o faction_n of_o donatus_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o it_o whatsoever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v allow_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v catholic_a because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v miracle_n the_o issue_n that_o m._n hesk._n join_v be_v try_v by_o all_o catholic_a &_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o creator_n although_o none_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n call_v the_o mass_n idolatry_n which_o have_v neither_o name_n nor_o be_v in_o their_o day_n the_o three_o and_o forty_o chapter_n make_v recapitulation_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o now_o be_v with_o a_o brief_a hesk._n confutation_n of_o the_o conference_n make_v by_o the_o proclaimer_n between_o thâ—_z mass_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o that_o be_v now_o use_v fulk_n the_o recapitulation_n contain_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v confute_v in_o the_o discourse_n at_o large_a i_o will_v omit_v it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o conference_n that_o the_o bishop_n make_v between_o the_o liturgy_n false_o ascribe_v to_o s._n james_n and_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v content_a for_o the_o time_n to_o call_v it_o saint_n james_n mass_n as_o master_n heskins_n do_v although_o neither_o it_o be_v a_o mass_n nor_o such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v it_o write_v by_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n but_o by_o some_o of_o much_o late_a time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n therein_o contain_v for_o such_o as_o live_v in_o monastery_n and_o other_o thing_n favour_v of_o the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o conference_n be_v that_o s._n james_n say_v mass_n in_o the_o common_a tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o papist_n say_v mass_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n m._n heskins_n answer_v that_o this_o point_n touch_v not_o the_o substance_n for_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v but_o he_o himself_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o wherefore_o see_v there_o lack_v doctrine_n in_o the_o mass_n there_o lack_v one_o of_o the_o four_o substantial_a part_n but_o he_o will_v make_v the_o read_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o latin_a doctrine_n and_o good_a doctrine_n what_o doctrine_n that_o be_v by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v let_v reasonable_a man_n judge_v for_o although_o all_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n 1._o cor._n 14._o because_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o edify_v his_o childish_a sophism_n of_o plato_n his_o substance_n and_o his_o accident_n i_o disdain_v to_o rehearse_v the_o truth_n be_v manifest_a the_o second_o comparison_n s._n james_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n they_o in_o their_o mass_n suppress_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o
close_o master_n heskins_n answer_v this_o be_v a_o small_a fault_n and_o from_o the_o mass_n of_o s._n james_n fly_v to_o s._n basil_n mass_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n pray_v secret_o yet_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o consecration_n open_o the_o third_o comparison_n s._n james_n in_o his_o mass_n minister_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o mass_n receive_v they_o self_n alone_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v deny_v that_o s._n james_n do_v always_o minister_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a shift_n except_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o form_n of_o that_o liturgy_n which_o prescribe_v the_o ministration_n to_o the_o people_n after_o the_o consecration_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o chrysostom_n liturgy_n which_o be_v write_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o s._n james_n and_o false_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostom_n there_o be_v a_o rule_n what_o the_o priest_n shall_v do_v when_o there_o be_v no_o communicant_n the_o four_o comparison_n s._n james_n minister_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o mass_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o here_o have_v he_o none_o other_o refuge_n but_o to_o say_v that_o s._n james_n do_v not_o always_o minister_v under_o both_o kind_n then_o let_v he_o deny_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o prescribe_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o five_o comparison_n saint_n james_n preach_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o in_o their_o mass_n have_v only_o a_o number_n of_o dumb_a gesture_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o and_o make_v no_o manner_n of_o mention_n of_o christ_n death_n m._n hes._n complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n repetition_n impute_v they_o to_o want_v of_o stuff_n when_o he_o himself_o most_o absurd_o repeat_v his_o three_o untruth_n surmise_v to_o be_v in_o this_o assertion_n which_o he_o set_v down_o before_o in_o the_o 39_o chapter_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o answer_n only_o this_o i_o will_v note_v that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o aulbe_n to_o signify_v the_o white_a garment_n that_o christ_n be_v send_v in_o from_o herode_fw-la the_o vestiment_n the_o garment_n that_o he_o be_v mock_v in_o in_o the_o house_n of_o pilate_n the_o cross_n upon_o the_o vestiment_n signify_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v as_o the_o priest_n do_v on_o his_o back_n the_o elevation_n signify_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o may_v say_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n the_o priest_n hand_n signify_v the_o two_o thief_n &_o the_o priest_n himself_o the_o tormentor_n that_o do_v lift_v he_o up_o to_o the_o cross_n behold_v this_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o mass_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a untruth_n as_o master_n heskins_n term_v it_o to_o call_v these_o dumb_a gesture_n and_o ceremony_n or_o m._n heskins_n a_o impudent_a beast_n to_o defend_v these_o dumb_a sign_n for_o preach_v of_o christ_n death_n let_v the_o reader_n in_o god_n name_n consider_v and_o judge_v the_o six_o comparison_n s._n james_n mass_n be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n their_o mass_n be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n m._n heskins_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o knowledge_n in_o their_o mass_n as_o in_o s._n james_n mass_n because_o in_o substance_n it_o be_v all_o one_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o what_o knowledge_n can_v be_v when_o all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o no_o preach_v but_o by_o dumb_a sign_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o the_o seven_o s._n james_n mass_n be_v full_a of_o consolation_n their_o mass_n be_v full_a of_o superstition_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v they_o have_v as_o much_o consolation_n which_o can_v be_v when_o they_o have_v no_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o superstition_n when_o they_o have_v a_o hundred_o idle_a ceremony_n and_o gesture_n which_o christ_n never_o institute_v and_o therefore_o be_v mere_a will_v worship_v and_o superstition_n the_o eight_o comparison_n he_o say_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o three_o that_o the_o people_n resort_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n when_o s._n james_n say_v mass_n although_o it_o follow_v of_o the_o third_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o with_o it_o for_o as_o s._n james_n be_v ready_a to_o minister_v so_o the_o people_n ordinary_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v which_o be_v not_o look_v for_o of_o the_o popish_a priest_n because_o they_o reach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a so_o to_o do_v the_o last_o comparison_n saint_n james_n in_o his_o mass_n have_v christ_n institution_n they_o in_o their_o mass_n have_v well_o more_o nothing_o else_o but_o man_n invention_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v christ_n institution_n for_o their_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a falsehood_n either_o for_o their_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n or_o for_o their_o sacrifice_n or_o for_o their_o private_a receive_n or_o for_o their_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o all_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v by_o dumb_a sign_n which_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o ceremony_n will_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n after_o this_o he_o report_v the_o substantial_a difference_n between_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o new_a communion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o because_o they_o be_v all_o set_v forth_o and_o answer_v before_o in_o the_o 34.35.36_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n i_o will_v leefe_fw-mi no_o time_n about_o his_o vain_a recapitulation_n or_o repetition_n of_o they_o contain_v nothing_o but_o rail_v and_o slander_v the_o four_o and_o forty_o chapter_n return_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n paul_n expound_v this_o text_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n etc_n etc_n by_o s._n hierom_n &_o theophylact._n hesk._n m_o heskins_n have_v wander_v abroad_o to_o seek_v the_o mass_n in_o ancient_a writer_n fulke_n now_o be_v come_v home_o again_o to_o his_o text_n and_o that_o be_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n â–ª_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o be_v come_v upon_o this_o text_n say_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n for_o so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o call_v we_o have_v ground_v two_o argument_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n one_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v absent_a because_o a_o memorial_n be_v of_o a_o thing_n absent_a the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o &_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o solution_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n this_o be_v a_o noble_a distinction_n but_o when_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o whether_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n or_o only_o of_o the_o temporal_a act_n of_o his_o die_a and_o suffer_v which_o be_v past_a i_o think_v all_o christian_a man_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o not_o of_o his_o crucify_a only_a but_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v until_o he_o come_v how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o body_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v in_o body_n to_o the_o second_o argument_n he_o answer_v that_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o bread_n as_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o this_o bread_n signify_v a_o special_a bread_n no_o man_n say_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a bread_n and_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o master_n heskin_n in_o this_o place_n may_v deny_v bread_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n for_o bread_n why_o do_v he_o exclaim_v against_o they_o that_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n deny_v the_o word_n body_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o for_o a_o natural_a body_n but_o let_v we_o take_v master_n heskin_n interpretation_n of_o bread_n to_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o saint_n paul_n word_n shall_v be_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n
51_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n be_v great_o persecute_v by_o tyrant_n so_o be_v it_o false_a that_o all_o heretic_n agree_v to_o resist_v that_o see._n for_o diverse_a bishop_n be_v heretic_n liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n pervert_v by_o fortunatianus_n hierom._n in_o catalogue_n vigilius_n be_v privy_o a_o eutychian_a as_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o write_v to_o those_o heretic_n at_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o empress_n liberatus_n cap._n 22._o honorius_n be_v a_o monothelite_n condemn_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n act._n 13._o anastasius_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o nestorian_n as_o many_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v confess_v garanza_n in_o anast._n 52_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v continue_v although_o diverse_a christian_a prince_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o with_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o schism_n of_o many_o pope_n at_o once_o have_v subvert_v it_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o when_o antichristian_a heresy_n and_o devilish_a wickedness_n have_v overflow_v all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v manifest_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v against_o that_o see_v although_o the_o final_a overthrow_n of_o that_o antichristian_a head_n with_o the_o body_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o thessa._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christian_a prince_n the_o roman_a citizen_n the_o cardinal_n or_o the_o faction_n of_o diverse_a pope_n have_v assault_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o rather_o the_o ambition_n and_o tyranny_n of_o some_o person_n occupy_v the_o same_o 53_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o country_n which_o forsake_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v short_o after_o possess_v by_o infidel_n for_o africa_n be_v none_o otherwise_o possess_v by_o the_o vandal_n than_o italy_n by_o the_o goth_n &_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o grecian_n immediate_o before_o their_o oppression_n by_o the_o turk_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ferrar_n and_o florens_n â–ª_o before_o which_o time_n the_o bohemian_n forsake_v the_o romish_a see_v and_o yet_o remain_v a_o nation_n at_o this_o day_n how_o many_o mighty_a nation_n have_v forsake_v the_o the_o pope_n which_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o long_o from_o oppression_n of_o infidel_n as_o they_o keep_v in_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o contempt_n whereof_o and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o asians_n african_n and_o grecian_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaie_n 60._o that_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o final_a and_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o not_o of_o oppression_n by_o infidel_n for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o persian_n turk_n saracen_n and_o other_o which_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v perish_v although_o they_o triumph_v in_o the_o world_n never_o so_o long_o 54_o diverse_a counsel_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v with_o as_o great_a and_o great_a credit_n determine_v of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o gelasius_n do_v with_o his_o 70._o bishop_n cap._n 59_o carth._n 3_n cap._n 74._o and_o other_o 55_o the_o pope_n liberality_n towards_o foreign_a nation_n be_v never_o so_o great_a by_o the_o hundred_o part_n as_o his_o covetous_a extortion_n and_o antichristian_a exaction_n have_v be_v witness_n matth._n paris_n matth._n west_n anno_fw-la reg._n 1244._o and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o popish_a historiographer_n of_o late_a time_n as_o for_o his_o liberality_n in_o these_o time_n be_v but_o to_o his_o own_o bondslave_n who_o he_o hire_v with_o a_o little_a exhibition_n to_o blaze_v his_o charity_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o all_o man_n 56_o the_o great_a archheretic_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o pass_v the_o archheretike_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a see_v as_o antichrist_n the_o head_n of_o all_o heresy_n pass_v the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n for_o other_o heretic_n take_v away_o but_o some_o part_n of_o christ_n person_n or_o his_o office_n but_o the_o pope_n under_o pretence_n of_o honour_v he_o put_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o place_n by_o his_o usurp_a supremacy_n false_a doctrine_n blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o all_o other_o his_o abomination_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v it_o pertain_v only_o to_o his_o person_n and_o to_o the_o temptation_n that_o immediate_o follow_v for_o otherwise_o peter_n err_v when_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o god_n in_o vision_n act._n 10._o and_o of_o paul_n gallath_n 2._o and_o that_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v and_o be_v heretic_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 51._o article_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v john_n the_o 23._o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a sess._n 11._o 57_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v make_v so_o many_o wicked_a decree_n so_o universal_o observe_v with_o such_o consent_n of_o many_o nation_n it_o come_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o godly_a unity_n but_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n which_o god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o a_o just_a plague_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o thessalonian_n second_o and_o this_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n unto_o her_o abominable_a decree_n prove_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o abomination_n that_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o her_o fornication_n apoc._n 18._o verse_n 3._o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n prohibit_v be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n although_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n yet_o it_o be_v elder_a than_o the_o antichristian_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n albeit_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o victor_n about_o it_o that_o many_o bishop_n and_o private_a man_n have_v write_v to_o such_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v learn_v namely_o leo_n and_o gregory_n for_o their_o resolution_n in_o diverse_a question_n it_o prove_v no_o supremacy_n for_o as_o many_o have_v write_v in_o like_a case_n to_o augustine_n a_o poor_a bishop_n of_o hippo_n and_o to_o hieronyme_n but_o a_o priest_n of_o rome_n yea_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o have_v write_v to_o hieronyme_n for_o his_o judgement_n pope_n sergius_n do_v write_v to_o ceolfride_n abbot_n of_o woremouth_n in_o england_n to_o be_v resolve_v of_o certain_a question_n of_o beda_n one_o of_o his_o monk_n math._n west_n ant._n 734._o 59_o that_o this_o resort_n to_o rome_n for_o council_n be_v not_o only_o of_o devotion_n but_o of_o duty_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v reserve_v the_o hard_a case_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n as_o moses_n do_v he_o bring_v no_o proof_n but_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n which_o be_v of_o small_a credit_n in_o his_o own_o case_n and_o the_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o the_o late_a time_n when_o man_n have_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o beast_n 60_o that_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n but_o also_o of_o sicilia_n which_o be_v not_o far_o off_o do_v come_v in_o person_n to_o rome_n at_o certain_a time_n it_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o visit_v he_o or_o that_o they_o do_v so_o visit_v he_o 61_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o old_a time_n be_v but_o of_o order_n not_o of_o power_n his_o presidence_n in_o counsel_n be_v but_o honour_n not_o of_o authority_n and_o that_o by_o grant_n or_o permission_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o council_n joan._n patr._n ant._n in_o con_v basil._n the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v he_o equal_a with_o other_o patriarch_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n make_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o rome_n sozoman_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o &_o 9_o â–ª_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n leave_v rome_n no_o prerogative_n but_o of_o seniority_n and_o refer_v all_o cause_n of_o difficulty_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v new_a rome_n con._n 9_o &_o con._n 16._o 62_o that_o justinian_n be_v
justinian_n which_o be_v almost_o 660._o year_n after_o christ_n cod._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la triniâ—_n lege_fw-la 4._o writing_n to_o pope_n joannes_n sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la capuâ—_n est_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la your_o holiness_n be_v head_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o that_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v read_v in_o that_o epist._n by_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o see_v not_o the_o book_n himself_o but_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o mere_a counterfeit_n and_o forge_a evidence_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o gloze_n of_o age_n upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o gregorius_n haloander_n in_o a_o marginal_a note_n upon_o the_o same_o epistle_n no_o marvel_n if_o a_o false_a title_n be_v defend_v with_o a_o forge_a evidence_n for_o if_o no_o man_n have_v admonish_v we_o of_o that_o forgery_n yet_o the_o very_a style_n unlike_o justinian_n writing_n in_o other_o place_n argue_v a_o late_a inventor_n then_o either_o that_o joannes_n or_o justinian_n likewise_o he_o cite_v the_o say_n of_o eugenius_n not_o long_o before_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n which_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o repose_v not_o all_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n but_o say_v he_o will_v write_v to_o his_o brethren_n the_o other_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o true_a faith_n against_o the_o arrian_n especial_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o principal_a church_n vict._n lib._n 2._o 70_o three_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n intreat_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n for_o syluerius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o have_v banish_v there_o be_v not_o one_o king_n as_o syluerius_n be_v pope_n over_o the_o church_n of_o that_o whole_a world_n this_o bishop_n be_v 550._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o a_o suitor_n also_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o great_a a_o king_n and_o whereas_o master_n saunder_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n yield_v to_o his_o say_n &_o repent_v &_o will_v he_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o therefore_o charge_v m._n jewel_n with_o impudence_n for_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o justinian_n banish_v syluerius_n and_o vigilius_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o allege_v the_o homicide_n and_o adultery_n of_o david_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v with_o a_o other_o man_n wife_n the_o truth_n be_v m._n sanders_n forge_v a_o matter_n contrary_n to_o all_o history_n which_o affirm_v that_o syluerius_n die_v in_o banishment_n and_o how_o unlike_o it_o be_v that_o justinianus_n repent_v of_o the_o banish_v of_o syluerius_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v pope_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o afterward_o banish_v vigilius_n his_o next_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o sea_n the_o word_n of_o liberatus_n who_o m.s._n cite_v cap._n 22._o be_v these_o quem_fw-la audience_n imperator_fw-la revocari_fw-la romanâ—_n syluerium_fw-la iussit_fw-la etc_n etc_n who_o when_o the_o emperor_n hear_v he_o command_v that_o syluerius_n shall_v be_v call_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o these_o letter_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o he_o the_o bishop_n may_v remain_v in_o any_o city_n and_o if_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o see._n these_o word_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o justinian_n repent_v he_o not_o of_o banish_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o only_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o treason_n be_v forge_v which_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n enemy_n justinian_n be_v content_a that_o his_o cause_n may_v come_v to_o a_o new_a judgement_n and_o if_o he_o be_v find_v clear_a to_o be_v restore_v if_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o banishment_n to_o conclude_v the_o say_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o dignity_n be_v of_o small_a credit_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o modest_a than_o the_o proud_a decree_n of_o his_o successor_n for_o he_o challenge_v the_o hear_n of_o such_o controversy_n only_o as_o arise_v in_o those_o diocese_n which_o have_v no_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_v of_o their_o own_o to_o resort_v unto_o to_o determine_v they_o and_o again_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o they_o otherwise_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v equal_a lib._n 11._o ep._n 58._o lib._n 7._o ep._n 64._o 70_o the_o fame_n glory_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n to_o the_o present_a popish_a church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o keep_v not_o now_o but_o have_v altogether_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o irenÄ™us_o commend_v in_o his_o time_n libr._n 3._o cap._n 3._o nor_o hold_v that_o rule_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n undefiled_a which_o ambrose_n praise_v in_o his_o time_n ep._n 81._o 71_o this_o land_n of_o britain_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o gildas_n a_o britain_n a_o more_o ancient_a and_o certain_a writer_n than_o ado_n m._n sanders_n author_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n 160._o before_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n as_o some_o write_v of_o saint_n paul_n some_o of_o saint_n simon_n of_o cana_n some_o of_o saint_n philip_n some_o of_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n neither_o do_v eleutherius_fw-la send_v fugatius_fw-la and_o damianus_n by_o himself_o or_o as_o of_o authority_n but_o be_v require_v by_o lucius_n or_o lever_n maure_n one_o of_o the_o little_a king_n of_o some_o shire_n of_o britain_n as_o ninnius_n a_o britain_n do_v testify_v for_o that_o lucius_n be_v king_n of_o all_o britain_n it_o be_v prove_v false_a by_o all_o the_o roman_a history_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o sovereign_a of_o britain_n under_o who_o rule_v certain_a petty_a king_n in_o some_o part_n not_o thorough_o conquer_v 72_o beda_n a_o english_a saxon_n more_o like_a to_o know_v matter_n of_o this_o land_n then_o prosper_v a_o foreign_a writer_n affirm_v that_o the_o britain_n be_v against_o the_o pellagians_n heretic_n desire_a aid_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o by_o a_o synod_n there_o gather_v send_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n two_o bishop_n to_o confute_v the_o pelagian_n without_o any_o send_n to_o rome_n or_o from_o coelestinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o likewise_o the_o second_o time_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o britain_n germanus_n return_v with_o severus_n to_o root_v out_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pellagians_n 73_o the_o zeal_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v that_o he_o send_v augustine_n to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o superstition_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o with_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v defend_v the_o diligence_n of_o augustin_n in_o teach_v according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n deserve_v praise_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n because_o a_o apostle_n have_v his_o call_n immediate_o of_o god_n gal._n 1._o if_o we_o report_v his_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n as_o we_o find_v in_o our_o history_n write_v by_o papist_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v whether_o we_o or_o they_o do_v he_o injury_n 74_o from_o vitellianus_n the_o pope_n be_v theodorus_n a_o grecian_a scent_n to_o be_v archebishop_n of_o caunterburie_n rather_o to_o retain_v the_o country_n under_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n then_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o grÄ™cian_n he_o shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o romish_a religion_n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o 75_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o find_v his_o dominion_n subject_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o banish_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n what_o cause_n soever_o papist_n do_v surmise_n or_o to_o speak_v plain_o notwithstanding_o the_o injurious_a and_o contumelious_a deal_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o
their_o write_n very_o not_o have_v the_o image_n of_o their_o body_n but_o of_o their_o mind_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v by_o they_o be_v the_o image_n of_o their_o mind_n likewise_o they_o cite_v the_o say_n of_o amphilochus_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o iconium_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la corporales_fw-la vultus_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la effigiare_fw-la curae_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la hijs_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la sed_fw-la politicè_fw-la illorum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la memores_fw-la esse_fw-la debemus_fw-la we_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o counterfeit_v the_o corporal_a face_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o table_n with_o colour_n because_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v wise_o mindful_a of_o their_o virtue_n moreover_o they_o rehearse_v the_o say_v of_o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyn_n sanctorum_fw-la formas_fw-la &_o species_n ex_fw-la materialibus_fw-la coloribus_fw-la formari_fw-la minimè_fw-la decorum_n putamus_fw-la horum_fw-la cutem_fw-la virtutes_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la scripta_fw-la traditae_fw-la sunt_fw-la veluti_fw-la vivas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la imagine_v reficere_fw-la subinde_fw-la oportet_fw-la exit_fw-la hijs_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la similem_fw-la imitationem_fw-la &_o zelum_fw-la pervenire_fw-la possumus_fw-la dicant_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la illas_fw-la erigunt_fw-la quaenam_fw-la utilitas_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la redit_fw-la a_o quòd_fw-la qualiscunque_fw-la recordatio_fw-la eos_fw-la habeat_fw-la ex_fw-la tali_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o contemplatione_fw-la sed_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la vana_fw-la sit_fw-la eiuscemodi_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la &_o diabolicae_fw-la deceptionis_fw-la inventum_fw-la we_o think_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o seemly_a that_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v fashion_v in_o material_a colour_n but_o their_o virtue_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o write_n as_o certain_a live_a image_n we_o ought_v often_o time_o to_o renew_v for_o by_o they_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o like_a imitation_n and_o zeal_n for_o let_v those_o which_o set_v up_o image_n tell_v we_o what_o profit_n come_v unto_o they_o by_o they_o be_v it_o that_o a_o certain_a remembrance_n come_v to_o they_o by_o such_o shape_n and_o sight_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o such_o cogitation_n be_v vain_a and_o a_o invention_n of_o devilish_a deceit_n what_o shall_v here_o rehearse_v the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n who_o when_o the_o empress_n constantia_n require_v to_o have_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n answer_v that_o no_o such_o image_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o many_o other_o say_n of_o basil_n gregory_n athanasius_n and_o other_o cite_v in_o that_o council_n which_o m.s._n make_v so_o obscure_a as_o though_o they_o have_v meet_v by_o candle_n light_n and_o whisper_v in_o corner_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v a_o know_v of_o but_o if_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o council_n what_o need_v irene_n to_o have_v gather_v this_o worshipful_a council_n of_o nice_a against_o it_o and_o where_o m.s._n for_o further_a allowance_n of_o it_o say_v it_o be_v confirm_v &_o register_v for_o a_o know_v lawful_a general_a council_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n he_o speak_v out_o of_o all_o compass_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a will_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o write_v or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o command_v albinus_n or_o alcuinus_fw-la his_o teacher_n to_o write_v a_o book_n against_o it_o in_o his_o name_n which_o book_n be_v yet_o extant_a how_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o britain_n matheus_n westm._n testify_v in_o these_o word_n eodem_fw-la anno_fw-la carolus_n rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o same_o year_n charles_n the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v a_o synodal_a book_n into_o britain_n in_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o especial_o this_o that_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o east_n that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o doctrine_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v altogether_o accurse_v against_o which_o albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n be_v marvelous_o well_o indite_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o fame_n bring_v unto_o the_o french_a king_n with_o that_o synodal_a book_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_a man_n these_o thing_n consider_v the_o conference_n that_o he_o make_v between_o this_o council_n and_o the_o first_o hold_v at_o the_o same_o place_n be_v childish_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o though_o they_o be_v both_o hold_v in_o one_o place_n call_v by_o emperor_n or_o pope_n equal_a in_o number_n disputation_n in_o both_o 4._o patriarch_n in_o both_o custom_n observe_v the_o decree_n put_v in_o execution_n etc_n etc_n yet_o they_o disagree_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a authority_n of_o counsel_n the_o first_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o late_a clean_o contrary_v to_o it_o the_o first_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o always_o be_v hold_v the_o late_a a_o new_a heresy_n of_o idolatry_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v clear_o more_o than_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o what_o soever_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v vain_a &_o wicked_a for_o a_o general_a council_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o what_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o forbid_v of_o idolatry_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o great_a prerogative_n that_o master_n saunder_n find_v in_o this_o council_n that_o so_o many_o bishop_n recant_v in_o it_o as_o in_o none_o other_o be_v a_o fond_a matter_n to_o authorise_v it_o rather_o it_o show_v what_o turn_v coat_n they_o be_v which_o change_v as_o every_o prince_n be_v affect_v final_o the_o number_n of_o name_n that_o he_o rehearse_v of_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o this_o council_n decree_v make_v it_o not_o of_o sufficient_a credit_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o of_o many_o who_o he_o name_v as_o beda_n theophylacte_n euthymius_n etc_n etc_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o prove_v as_o many_o more_o of_o more_o antiquity_n which_o believe_v the_o contrary_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n origines_fw-la irenaeus_n justinus_n cyprianus_n lactantius_n epiphanius_n arnobius_n tertulianus_fw-la augustinus_n chrysostomus_n hieronymus_n ambrosus_n athanasius_n basilius_n gregorius_n naza_n eusebius_n osius_n and_o 18._o bishop_n with_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n theodosus_n and_o 21._o bishop_n with_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n aurelius_n and_o 71._o bishop_n with_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carth._n 5._o amphylochius_n iconiensis_fw-la theodorus_n ancyramus_fw-la serenus_n massiliensis_n claudius_n taurinensis_n albinus_n carolus_n magnus_fw-la yea_o gregory_n 1_o of_o rome_n and_o jonas_n of_o orleans_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n if_o i_o will_v descend_v to_o late_a time_n as_o master_n saunder_n do_v i_o may_v add_v a_o great_a number_n more_o as_o waldo_n masilus_fw-la henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la john_n wiclef_n john_n hus_n hierome_n of_o praga_n and_o many_o other_o so_o that_o there_o remain_v in_o record_n four_o to_o one_o that_o m._n saunder_n can_v name_v for_o the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n against_o either_o one_o or_o both_o and_o the_o great_a part_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o he_o will_v maintain_v by_o rehearse_v so_o many_o name_n of_o man_n that_o allow_v it_o the_o most_o part_n be_v since_o it_o be_v hold_v &_o scarce_o two_o or_o three_o before_o it_o be_v hold_v the_o xvi_o or_o xu._n chap._n that_o m._n jewel_n himself_o bring_v such_o reason_n for_o worship_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o he_o say_v they_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o may_v right_v well_o serve_v for_o the_o worship_v of_o all_o holy_a image_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o master_n jewel_n own_o word_n that_o the_o image_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o what_o intent_n a_o image_n it_o make_v master_n jewel_n have_v filthy_a and_o unhonest_a image_n in_o his_o own_o book_n saunder_n this_o chapter_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shameless_a cavil_v and_o quarrel_v upon_o master_n jewel_n word_n fulke_n with_o little_a wit_n less_o learning_n and_o least_o of_o all_o of_o honesty_n the_o bishop_n write_v thus_o the_o old_a father_n in_o their_o write_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o representation_n a_o remembrance_n a_o memory_n a_o image_n a_o likeness_n a_o sampler_n a_o token_n a_o sign_n a_o figure_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o neither_o do_v we_o only_o adore_v christ_n as_o very_o god_n but_o also_o worship_n and_o reverence_v the_o sacrament_n &_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n here_o upon_o master_n saunder_n reason_v
thus_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o image_n a_o sign_n etc_o etc_o of_o christ_n body_n &_o not_o his_o own_o body_n may_v be_v worship_v and_o reverence_v therefore_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o a_o image_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n be_v absent_a as_o of_o christ_n or_o saint_n laurence_n may_v be_v worship_v of_o the_o new_a gospeler_n who_o will_v say_v the_o papist_n lack_v learning_n that_o make_v such_o witty_a argument_n a_o image_n or_o sign_n institute_v by_o god_n may_v be_v reverence_v therefore_o a_o image_n forbid_v by_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v that_o which_o be_v unproperlye_o call_v a_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v ergo_fw-la that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v so_o may_v be_v worship_v christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n christ_n be_v god_n therefore_o every_o image_n be_v god_n a_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n ought_v to_o be_v reverent_o esteem_v therefore_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n in_o fashion_n of_o a_o image_n aught_o to_o be_v sense_v kneel_v too_o kiss_v pray_v to_o etc_n etc_n but_o master_n jewel_n proceed_v further_a say_n we_o worship_v the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o this_o counsel_n of_o anastasius_n dominica_n verbae_fw-la attentè_fw-fr audiant_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la adorent_fw-la let_v they_o diligent_o hear_v and_o faithful_o worship_v the_o word_n of_o god_n brief_o we_o worship_v other_o thing_n in_o such_o religious_a wise_n unto_o christ_n belong_v of_o these_o word_n master_n saunder_n argue_v thus_o but_o christ_n own_o image_n belong_v to_o he_o in_o a_o religious_a wise_a instruct_v the_o eye_n the_o more_o worthy_a sense_n better_o than_o the_o word_n do_v the_o ear_n therefore_o christ_n image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o force_n of_o master_n jewel_n doctrine_n i_o deny_v that_o your_o image_n belong_v to_o christ_n which_o he_o abhor_v or_o that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o eye_n but_o only_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o further_a master_n jewel_n say_v doubtless_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o adore_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v any_o step_n or_o token_n of_o it_o hereof_o master_n saunder_n reason_v thus_o a_o step_n be_v only_o a_o token_n of_o the_o foot_n a_o image_n of_o the_o whole_a bodily_a shape_n a_o step_n must_v be_v adore_v ergo_fw-la much_o more_o a_o image_n i_o deny_v that_o a_o image_n be_v any_o step_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o false_a lie_v and_o deceitful_a counterfeit_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a reason_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o metaphor_n to_o a_o proper_a speech_n moreover_o master_n jewel_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o understand_v and_o believe_v and_o adore_v but_o the_o whole_a honour_n rest_v not_o in_o they_o but_o be_v pass_v over_o from_o they_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v here_o say_v master_n saunder_n he_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o a_o image_n and_o as_o he_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n without_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n so_o do_v we_o honour_v holy_a image_n without_o fear_n of_o commit_v idolatry_n a_o sound_n conclusion_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v as_o sign_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o idolatry_n therefore_o image_n forbid_v by_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v without_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o again_o master_n jewel_n say_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v worthy_a of_o much_o honour_n m._n saunder_n add_v the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a godly_a father_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o image_n for_o the_o image_n of_o s._n augustin_n &_o s._n hierome_n be_v call_v s._n austen_n and_o jeronime_n therefore_o their_o image_n be_v by_o m._n jewel_n own_o confession_n worthy_a of_o much_o honour_n shall_v i_o say_v a_o doctor_n have_v frame_v this_o argument_n or_o a_o goose_n have_v hiss_v it_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v this_o the_o old_a doctor_n name_n be_v false_o attribute_v to_o image_n therefore_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o say_v he_o these_o name_n be_v not_o give_v they_o by_o chance_n but_o of_o purpose_n very_o of_o such_o purpose_n as_o the_o poet_n horace_n say_v of_o the_o image_n of_o priapus_n olim_fw-la truncuâ—_fw-la eram_fw-la ficulnus_fw-la inutile_fw-la lignum_fw-la cum_fw-la faber_n incertus_fw-la scamnum_fw-la faceretne_n priapum_o maluit_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la sometime_o i_o be_v a_o stock_n of_o a_o figtree_n a_o unprofitable_a piece_n of_o wood_n when_o the_o carpenter_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o shall_v make_v of_o i_o a_o stool_n or_o priapus_n choose_v rather_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o god._n again_o he_o say_v these_o name_n be_v not_o give_v they_o without_o cause_n for_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o shape_n that_o be_v in_o they_o a_o worthy_a cause_n if_o there_o be_v any_o likeness_n in_o saint_n augustine_n image_n more_o to_o he_o then_o to_o any_o other_o man._n but_o leave_v master_n jewel_n word_n we_o must_v come_v to_o his_o deed_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o even_o in_o that_o reply_n against_o harding_n touch_v grave_v image_n master_n jewel_n have_v oftentimes_o grave_v image_n yea_o beside_o gorgon_n and_o antique_n head_n which_o be_v idol_n there_o be_v a_o filthy_a image_n of_o a_o desperate_a naked_a boy_n set_v forth_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o a_o honest_a man_n will_v go_v backward_o and_o cover_v it_o with_o his_o cloak_n i_o be_o sorry_a the_o printer_n have_v trouble_v your_o chaste_a eye_n with_o such_o a_o picture_n but_o why_o be_v master_n jewel_n charge_v with_o the_o printer_n or_o gravers_n fault_n forsooth_o you_o say_v he_o have_v the_o oversight_n and_o correction_n of_o his_o book_n peradventure_o you_o be_v deceive_v but_o what_o if_o he_o have_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o this_o picture_n be_v press_v when_o that_o leaf_n come_v to_o correction_n for_o common_o such_o superfluous_a vinites_n i_o trow_v they_o call_v they_o be_v not_o set_v to_o until_o they_o press_v the_o whole_a leaf_n but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v press_v and_o he_o not_o regard_v it_o you_o say_v if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o crucifix_n he_o will_v have_v espy_v it_o at_o the_o first_o and_o cause_v the_o printer_n to_o have_v correct_v it_o peradventure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v regard_v it_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v espy_v it_o but_o see_v you_o be_v such_o a_o narrow_a viewer_n of_o such_o idle_a picture_n master_n saunder_n i_o marvel_v you_o can_v not_o see_v a_o drunkard_n bib_a in_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o your_o own_o book_n of_o image_n nor_o even_o such_o a_o impudent_a naked_a boy_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o your_o epistle_n before_o your_o book_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o again_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n now_o see_v whereto_o your_o lewd_a hypocritical_a outcry_n do_v tend_v oh_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n in_o master_n jewel_n which_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o such_o toy_n and_o yet_o m._n saunder_n so_o exact_v a_o reformer_n of_o all_o abuse_n in_o image_n can_v avoid_v it_o in_o his_o own_o book_n turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la cum_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarguit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o teacher_n when_o the_o crime_n return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n saunder_n the_o xvii_o or_o xvi_o chap._n whether_o it_o be_v profitable_a or_o no_o to_o have_v image_n set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v also_o that_o master_n jewel_n have_v english_v tolli_fw-la to_o be_v take_v down_o where_o as_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v take_v up_o image_n be_v not_o so_o much_o permit_v to_o christian_n for_o their_o weakness_n as_o for_o their_o strength_n the_o commodity_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o image_n this_o discourse_n be_v needless_a to_o they_o that_o deny_v any_o set_n up_o or_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a fulk_n neither_o have_v master_n saunder_n one_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o one_o sentence_n of_o any_o one_o doctor_n to_o prove_v it_o profitable_a to_o permit_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o first_o he_o set_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o m._n jewel_n in_o these_o word_n the_o best_a remedy_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o most_o agreeable_a with_o god_n word_n be_v utter_o to_o abolish_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_a so_o ezechias_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n epiphanius_n rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o
whether_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o saint_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o artificial_a image_n m._n jewel_n forge_v be_v detect_v doulia_fw-la only_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o image_n m._n jewel_n allege_v word_n out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o be_v forge_v the_o church_n honour_v not_o the_o image_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n sandeâ—_n m.s._n confess_v this_o point_n to_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o the_o catholic_n themselves_o fulk_n but_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o philosophy_n rather_o than_o of_o divinity_n which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o determine_v as_o though_o the_o church_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v to_o determine_v question_n of_o philosophy_n or_o as_o though_o a_o question_n about_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o question_n of_o divinity_n his_o sophistical_a reason_n on_o both_o side_n be_v superfluous_a to_o repeat_v see_v we_o take_v neither_o of_o both_o part_n but_o deny_v that_o any_o kind_n of_o religious_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n yet_o brief_o i_o will_v run_v over_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n three_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o artificial_a image_n the_o matter_n the_o form_n and_o the_o representation_n the_o two_o former_a deserve_v no_o honour_n in_o religion_n but_o the_o representation_n only_o the_o image_n as_o a_o representation_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o part_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o it_o have_v a_o less_o honour_v they_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o together_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o it_o must_v have_v all_o one_o honour_n with_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o he_o make_v the_o question_n this_o whether_o as_o his_o mind_n be_v in_o one_o instant_a move_v and_o carry_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o image_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o honour_n of_o both_o be_v all_o one_o or_o no_o but_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o school_n at_o cambridge_n the_o boy_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o move_v in_o one_o instant_a because_o in_o every_o move_v there_o must_v be_v the_o mark_n from_o whence_o and_o the_o mark_n whereunto_o the_o moovinge_a be_v nevertheless_o he_o answer_v this_o question_n with_o a_o doughty_a distinction_n that_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o image_n and_o to_o christ_n be_v either_o the_o same_o in_o number_n or_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n or_o degree_n and_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n but_o not_o in_o degree_n and_o of_o this_o answer_n he_o make_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n auctor_fw-la actione_fw-la 4._o where_o johannes_n vicegerent_n of_o the_o east_n say_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la dvae_fw-la adorationes_fw-la sed_fw-la una_fw-la adoratio_fw-la imaginis_fw-la &_o primi_fw-la exemplaris_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la there_o be_v not_o two_o adoration_n but_o one_o adoration_n of_o the_o image_n and_o of_o the_o first_o examplar_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o image_n and_o here_o he_o rail_v against_o m._n jewel_n for_o falsify_v and_o forge_v in_o translate_n dvae_fw-la adorationes_fw-la two_o sort_n of_o worship_v and_o exemplifyinge_v his_o doctrine_n by_o latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la whereof_o johannes_n mean_v not_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v teach_v before_o in_o the_o same_o action_n how_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a the_o cavil_n of_o master_n saunder_n be_v i_o have_v show_v before_o when_o i_o rehearse_v how_o constantius_n bishop_n of_o constantia_n in_o cypress_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o image_n that_o he_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o give_v life_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v assent_v so_o that_o m._n sanders_n opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n for_o he_o hold_v that_o not_o latria_n but_o doulia_fw-la only_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o image_n by_o which_o opinion_n you_o see_v how_o great_o christ_n be_v promote_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o latria_n a_o divine_a honour_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o he_o must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o honour_n by_o his_o image_n because_o the_o image_n can_v receive_v nor_o carry_v no_o great_a but_o if_o the_o image_n be_v neither_o a_o receiver_n nor_o a_o carrier_n christ_n must_v lose_v all_o his_o honour_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o which_o be_v that_o way_n offer_v yet_o say_v master_n saunder_n do_v not_o his_o image_n any_o more_o hinder_v his_o honour_n than_o saint_n paul_n do_v for_o when_o i_o honour_v s._n paul_n for_o christ_n sake_n no_o great_a honour_n than_o doulia_fw-la come_v to_o christ_n very_o master_n saunder_n how_o it_o be_v when_o you_o honour_v s._n paul_n i_o know_v not_o but_o when_o i_o honour_v he_o for_o christ_n sake_n i_o honour_v not_o he_o but_o christ_n with_o divine_a honour_n as_o the_o only_a author_n of_o those_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o man_n and_o where_o you_o say_v m._n jewel_n allege_v word_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n write_v against_o that_o idolatrous_a synod_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v forge_v you_o speak_v not_o more_o peremtory_o then_o false_o and_o pernicious_o for_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o book_n to_o be_v forge_v forsooth_o you_o ask_v how_o can_v carolus_n magnus_n write_v such_o a_o book_n which_o build_v so_o many_o church_n and_o monastery_n as_o though_o church_n and_o monastery_n can_v not_o be_v build_v but_o by_o a_o idolater_n yea_o which_o so_o diligent_o obey_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n which_o crown_v he_o as_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n crown_v he_o emperor_n to_o be_v his_o slave_n and_o a_o idolater_n who_o leave_v so_o many_o relic_n at_o aquisgraine_n and_o a_o little_a image_n of_o our_o lady_n with_o other_o jewel_n peradventure_o as_o true_o as_o the_o image_n of_o diana_n come_v to_o the_o ephesian_n from_o jupiter_n who_o cause_v the_o french_a man_n to_o conform_v themselves_o in_o their_o church_n song_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o where_o find_v you_o that_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o conform_v themselves_o in_o image_n worship_v to_o the_o grecian_n final_o a_o book_n of_o such_o small_a credit_n that_o neither_o the_o library_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v nor_o town_n where_o it_o be_v print_v nor_o the_o man_n who_o print_v it_o be_v name_v these_o be_v weighty_a reason_n to_o discredit_v the_o book_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o book_n must_v come_v out_o of_o a_o library_n some_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o private_a study_n some_o have_v be_v close_v up_o in_o wall_n the_o place_n and_o name_n of_o the_o printer_n be_v not_o express_v for_o that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v print_v where_o it_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v sell_v but_o the_o very_o stile_n argue_v it_o be_v not_o forge_v in_o our_o time_n and_o i_o have_v before_o it_o a_o testimony_n of_o mattheus_fw-la westmonasteriensis_a which_o be_v write_v about_o 200._o year_n ago_o that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v write_v against_o that_o council_n by_o albinus_n or_o alcuinus_fw-la and_o present_v to_o the_o french_a king_n carolus_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v not_o perhaps_o write_v by_o he_o but_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o authority_n publish_v after_o this_o he_o discourse_v upon_o thomas_n of_o aquines_n opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o divine_a honour_n which_o they_o call_v datria_fw-la be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n say_v master_n saunder_n it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o phisophie_n which_o to_o affirm_v be_v a_o most_o shameless_a absurdity_n last_o of_o all_o he_o conclude_v against_o s._n thomas_n that_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v dew_n to_o image_n then_o to_o the_o pattern_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n honour_v not_o the_o image_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n for_o no_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o believe_v in_o image_n or_o to_o call_v they_o his_o god_n or_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o what_o say_v you_o m._n saunder_n who_o teach_v pilgrimage_n to_o image_n do_v not_o your_o church_n and_o how_o can_v they_o pray_v to_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o they_o who_o teach_v they_o to_o call_v a_o image_n christ_n that_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o god_n but_o even_o you_o which_o defend_v image_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o name_n that_o they_o have_v of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n therefore_o when_o you_o call_v a_o image_n christ_n you_o call_v it_o god_n and_o lord_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n
manner_n of_o the_o be_v have_v general_a rule_n to_o order_v it_o by_o but_o no_o particular_n express_v but_o master_n rastell_n will_v not_o condemn_v the_o fact_n of_o benet_n because_o saint_n augustine_n dare_v not_o condemn_v the_o fact_n of_o those_o virgin_n that_o drown_v themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v because_o they_o may_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n as_o samson_n have_v and_o because_o s._n ambrose_n commend_v the_o fact_n of_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n one_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o may_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o hang_v it_o about_o his_o neck_n in_o a_o tempest_n and_o escape_v all_o these_o notwithstanding_o if_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o saint_n benet_n do_v evil_a in_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n yet_o let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o church_n decree_v in_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o 6._o canon_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la corporibus_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la eucharistia_n non_fw-la detur_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o edite_fw-la cadavera_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la accipere_fw-la possunt_fw-la nec_fw-la edere_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharistie_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o lord_n take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o but_o dead_a carcase_n can_v neither_o take_v nor_o eat_v the_o council_n use_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o bishop_n do_v but_o m._n rastel_n wise_a than_o the_o council_n say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n rastel_n sectio_fw-la 9_o from_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 46._o leaf_n to_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 47._o leaf_n fulk_n the_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la one_o of_o the_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o popish_a part_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o mass_n m._n rastel_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o great_a pillar_n perhaps_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o great_a confess_v that_o booth_n he_o and_o oâ—her_o do_v so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o in_o the_o garment_n and_o he_o say_v they_o show_v the_o better_a conscience_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n whereas_o protestant_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o fault_n one_o by_o a_o other_o which_o be_v a_o shameless_a lie_n but_o what_o conscience_n the_o whole_a popish_a church_n have_v hereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o see_v there_o be_v fault_n in_o the_o mass_n so_o long_o ago_o espy_v yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n reform_v rastel_n sectio_fw-la 10._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 47._o leaf_n to_o the_o second_o face_n of_o thâ—_z 48._o leaf_n fulk_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o sermon_n refuse_v to_o speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n real_a presence_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o choose_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o private_a mass_n master_n rastel_n say_v it_o be_v a_o timorous_a brag_n and_o vain_a glorious_a weakness_n but_o how_o well_o he_o have_v quit_v himself_o in_o those_o case_n that_o master_n rastell_n imagine_v he_o be_v afraid_a to_o deal_v with_o his_o learned_a write_n do_v more_o sufficient_o declare_v to_o his_o true_a praise_n than_o master_n rastel_n rail_v surmise_n be_v able_a to_o obscure_v and_o those_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mass_n which_o he_o choose_v to_o speak_v of_o will_v make_v the_o mass_n a_o poor_a sacrifice_n and_o small_o to_o be_v regard_v sectio_fw-la 11._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 48._o leaf_n unto_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 58._o leaf_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o service_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n rastel_n the_o bishop_n reprove_v the_o use_n of_o the_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n fulk_n that_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n do_v to_o edify_v and_o that_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n give_v in_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o the_o people_n to_o they_o may_v answer_v amen_n master_n rastell_n quarrele_v that_o this_o fault_n be_v common_a to_o the_o mass_n with_o evensong_n and_o matin_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a fault_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o proper_a reason_n rail_v and_o lie_v be_v no_o peculiar_a fault_n to_o master_n rastel_n but_o common_a to_o he_o with_o master_n harding_n master_n sanders_n master_n allen_n and_o a_o hundred_o more_o therefore_o he_o do_v master_n rastel_n wrong_v that_o reprove_v he_o of_o rail_v and_o lie_v but_o before_o he_o answer_v the_o bishop_n objection_n he_o will_v make_v no_o less_o than_o five_o objection_n himself_o against_o he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n wherein_o he_o triumph_v 1_o why_o all_o the_o psalter_n of_o david_n be_v read_v in_o the_o english_a church_n when_o all_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o all_o english_a man_n forsooth_o sir_n there_o be_v no_o psalm_n but_o something_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o every_o english_a man_n that_o have_v capacity_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o understand_v they_o 2_o how_o many_o people_n be_v there_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o easy_a chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o less_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n but_o sir_n they_o be_v often_o read_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v or_o at_o least_o so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v for_o their_o salvation_n 3_o where_o sing_v be_v use_v how_o can_v they_o understand_v any_o thing_n such_o sing_v as_o take_v away_o understand_v be_v forbid_v in_o our_o church_n both_o by_o the_o book_n and_o by_o injunction_n 4_o how_o can_v a_o thousand_o people_n understand_v he_o that_o have_v a_o small_a voice_n or_o cornish_a man_n or_o northern_a man_n a_o fine_a londoner_n speech_n etc_n etc_n the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v care_n to_o provide_v a_o man_n as_o well_o for_o voice_n as_o for_o other_o quality_n able_a to_o edify_v the_o people_n and_o such_o nation_n of_o the_o queen_n obedience_n as_o understand_v not_o the_o english_a tongue_n have_v their_o prayer_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v forget_v i_o think_v he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o liar_n shall_v have_v a_o good_a remembrance_n 5_o he_o say_v we_o have_v one_o chapter_n for_o the_o better_o learn_v of_o the_o parish_n another_o for_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v a_o flame_n five_o of_o his_o own_o devise_v yet_o he_o say_v there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o confusion_n if_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a as_o though_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o express_a word_n have_v so_o command_v that_o all_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v mean_v all_o the_o congregation_n not_o a_o man_n of_o a_o strange_a language_n come_v in_o chaunceable_o or_o curious_o be_v none_o of_o that_o flock_n but_o what_o answer_n have_v he_o to_o saint_n paul_n even_o a_o most_o shameful_a shift_n and_o impudent_a lie_n namely_o that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v only_o of_o preach_v which_o he_o grant_v must_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o pistol_n he_o can_v be_v content_a shall_v be_v also_o if_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n holiness_n but_o saint_n paul_n name_v express_o not_o only_o preach_v but_o also_o pray_v give_v of_o thanks_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n but_o he_o object_v that_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n edify_v himself_o and_o he_o that_o give_v thanks_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n do_v give_v thanks_n well_o it_o be_v true_a if_o his_o prayer_n and_o speech_n be_v godly_a and_o private_a but_o in_o the_o congregation_n the_o apostle_n by_o no_o mean_n allow_v any_o man_n to_o use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n yes_o sai_v m._n rast._n if_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n in_o deed_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o they_o which_o have_v a_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o strange_a tongue_n which_o may_v be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v profit_v otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v god_n gift_n to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v short_a m._n rast._n affirm_v preach_v itself_o to_o be_v so_o unnecessary_a that_o picture_n may_v not_o only_o supply_v the_o want_n thereof_o but_o also_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o more_o profitable_a than_o a_o most_o eloquent_a and_o learned_a sermon_n of_o m._n jewel_n himself_o who_o will_v reason_v any_o long_o with_o such_o a_o
celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v great_a lewdness_n and_o deceitfulness_n to_o urge_v the_o term_n use_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o to_o refuse_v their_o meaning_n sufficient_o express_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o their_o write_n rastel_n sectio_fw-la 17._o in_o the_o 64._o leaf_n fulk_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n say_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o present_v â—s_a and_o make_v we_o a_o sweet_a oblation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n m._n rastell_n deny_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n offer_v not_o christ_n because_o saint_n augustine_n say_v the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 20._o that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n so_o christ_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o augustine_n make_v here_o common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n master_n rastel_n restrain_v to_o his_o popish_a priest_n and_o although_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v himself_o sufficient_o when_o he_o say_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o cap._n 5._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o speak_v most_o plain_o sacrificium_fw-la ergo_fw-la visibile_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sacrum_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o the_o visible_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o concern_v his_o meaning_n by_o the_o term_n of_o sacrifice_n sectio_fw-la 18._o from_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 65._o leaf_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 67._o leaf_n rastel_n the_o blasphemous_a prayer_n of_o the_o popish_a canon_n which_o desire_v god_n to_o accept_v the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n fulk_n as_o he_o do_v accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n and_o of_o melchisedech_n he_o excuse_v by_o vehemency_n of_o devotion_n and_o by_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o offerer_n as_o though_o either_o of_o both_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n body_n shall_v not_o be_v acceptable_a of_o itself_o last_o of_o all_o he_o fly_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o figurative_a speech_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n as_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v to_o awake_a as_o giant_n refresh_v from_o his_o wine_n yea_o &_o to_o the_o rhetorical_a figure_n use_v by_o man_n as_o he_o say_v by_o bernard_n bonaventur_fw-la gregory_n &_o in_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o match_v unfit_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o how_o will_v he_o make_v this_o prayer_n a_o figurative_a speech_n that_o it_o may_v be_v excuse_v by_o any_o such_o example_n for_o see_v he_o will_v admit_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n body_n or_o oblation_n the_o other_o word_n be_v plain_a without_o figure_n god_n to_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n etc_n etc_n rastle_v sectio_fw-la 19_o from_o the_o 68_o leaf_n to_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 69._o leaf_n fulk_n the_o foolish_a prayer_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o a_o angel_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o defend_v to_o be_v mean_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n &_o cavele_v of_o the_o bishop_n translate_n of_o perferri_fw-la to_o be_v carry_v away_o which_o signify_v to_o be_v carry_v up_o which_o be_v a_o toy_n to_o mock_v a_o ape_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n talk_v of_o angel_n back_n &_o such_o other_o babble_n as_o m._n rastel_n delight_v to_o prate_v of_o but_o of_o the_o fond_a absurdity_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o imagine_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n necessary_a for_o the_o carry_v of_o christ_n body_n or_o as_o he_o say_v excuse_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o prayer_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n wherein_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v so_o absurd_a when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o transubstantiate_a body_n that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o reasonable_a sense_n as_o it_o have_v in_o the_o liturgy_n cite_v by_o s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o old_a liturgy_n where_o the_o like_a prayer_n be_v make_v for_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o believe_v not_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o do_v rastle_v sectio_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o 69_o leaf_n where_o the_o bishop_n give_v over_o to_o speak_v further_o of_o the_o canon_n fulk_n master_n rastel_n say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v no_o matter_n against_o it_o but_o his_o own_o misunderstanding_n but_o what_o matter_n he_o have_v &_o how_o well_o he_o have_v maintain_v it_o his_o answer_n to_o master_n harding_n sufficient_o declare_v rastell_n sectio_fw-la 21._o in_o the_o 70._o leaf_n against_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v we_o have_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o fulk_n but_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o overthrow_n of_o all_o order_n in_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n these_o argument_n may_v well_o and_o worthy_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v all_o plant_n not_o plant_v by_o christ_n for_o why_o may_v not_o one_o hatchet_n serve_v to_o cut_v down_o a_o hundred_o fruitless_a and_o hurtful_a tree_n sectio_fw-la 22._o in_o the_o same_o leaf_n to_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 71._o leaf_n rastel_n that_o christ_n give_v no_o commandment_n of_o adoration_n fulk_n he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n first_o because_o we_o must_v not_o condemn_v all_o voluntary_a service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v without_o his_o commandment_n then_o belike_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v when_o he_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v voluntary_a worship_n of_o god_n without_o his_o commandment_n coll._n 2._o vers_fw-la 23._o and_o where_o as_o he_o cavil_v of_o they_o that_o worship_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n i_o answer_v as_o many_o as_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v they_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o worship_v he_o the_o rest_n reverence_v he_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v like_o a_o protestant_n that_o a_o argument_n of_o authority_n negative_a be_v naught_o and_o protestant_n like_a i_o answer_v a_o argument_n of_o man_n authority_n negative_a be_v naught_o but_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n authority_n negative_a i_o be_o content_a it_o be_v count_v protestant_n like_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v not_o command_v in_o his_o worship_n deuter._n 12._o vers_fw-la 32._o contrariwise_o to_o reason_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n negative_o be_v papistlike_a and_o the_o best_a argument_n they_o have_v for_o many_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ask_v why_o say_v they_o not_o mass_n in_o english_a they_o will_v answer_v because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o command_v they_o why_o do_v you_o not_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n master_n rastel_n say_v in_o this_o book_n because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o command_v it_o why_o do_v not_o the_o priest_n wear_v his_o chisible_a &_o other_o vestment_n at_o even_a song_n because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o command_v it_o but_o master_n rastel_n say_v christ_n have_v say_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v his_o body_n need_v not_o to_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v worship_v no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o dark_a need_v to_o bid_v they_o put_v of_o their_o cap_n a_o dark_a example_n for_o such_o a_o obscure_a argument_n but_o when_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a for_o remove_v the_o dark_a &_o the_o king_n be_v see_v but_o take_v away_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o your_o own_o schoolâ—_n doctrine_n and_o where_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n rastle_v sectio_fw-la 23._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 71._o leaf_n to_o the_o 2._o face_n of_o the_o 72._o leaf_n he_o decide_v the_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n negative_o fulk_n who_o declare_v the_o whole_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o never_o will_v adoration_n to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ask_v whether_o s._n paul_n command_v we_o to_o stand_v kneel_v lie_v or_o fit_a to_o tumble_v lean_a upon_o breast_n or_o elbow_n i_o answer_v whatsoever_o of_o these_o gesture_n be_v decent_a &_o orderly_a he_o have_v appoint_v the_o other_o he_o have_v forbid_v and_o yet_o the_o protestant_n logic_n which_o he_o do_v so_o delicate_o contemn_v be_v not_o so_o simple_a
be_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o consist_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o offer_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n as_o impudent_a as_o this_o be_v blasphemous_a be_v his_o next_o argument_n that_o by_o very_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n they_o must_v offer_v he_o up_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o though_o christ_n which_o never_o sacrifice_v himself_o but_o once_o &_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n have_v at_o his_o supper_n offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o sacrifice_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o cite_v be_v easy_o answer_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_a christ_n figurative_o and_o unproper_o as_o some_o of_o they_o confess_v namely_o chrysostom_n who_o he_o cite_v ad_fw-la heb._n hom._n 17._o which_o when_o he_o have_v demand_v say_v do_v we_o not_o offer_v christ_n daily_a he_o answer_v yes_o but_o rather_o we_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o dionyse_n have_v no_o word_n of_o offering_n christ_n although_o dionyse_n be_v no_o writer_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n neither_o do_v these_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n entitle_v to_o s._n basil_n which_o he_o rehearse_v speak_v more_o then_o of_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n although_o the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o of_o such_o antiquity_n &_o credit_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v and_o of_o as_o little_a be_v that_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o ambrose_n in_o psal._n 38._o which_o no_o man_n learn_v of_o sound_n and_o indifferent_a judgement_n will_v receive_v for_o the_o work_n of_o s._n ambrose_n such_o false_a principle_n must_v lean_v upon_o counterfeit_a doctor_n sectio_fw-la 46._o from_o the_o 152._o leaf_n to_o the_o 154._o leaf_n in_o which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n â—o_o shape_v a_o general_a answer_n to_o the_o particular_a question_n which_o m._n jewel_n move_v rastel_n have_v prove_v nothing_o hitherto_o but_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a merchant_n fulke_n a_o blasphemous_a and_o unlearned_a defender_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n of_o individuum_fw-la vaegum_fw-la merit_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la apply_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n accident_n remain_v the_o case_n of_o the_o mouse_n eat_v the_o sacrament_n etc_n etc_n he_o answer_v that_o these_o term_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v be_v never_o use_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o 600._o year_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v believe_v and_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o consent_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n since_o those_o 600._o year_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o he_o say_v merry_o but_o false_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n which_o way_n to_o croydenâ—_n a_o poke_n full_a of_o plumb_n the_o bishop_n ask_v proof_n within_o in_o 600._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o m._n rastell_n will_v bring_v proof_n without_o those_o 600._o year_n the_o bishop_n require_v antiquity_n whereof_o the_o papist_n have_v so_o impudent_o brag_v and_o rastel_n will_v bring_v forth_o novelty_n but_o he_o have_v a_o proper_a similitude_n to_o show_v that_o these_o article_n though_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v no_o more_o than_o the_o fruit_n of_o autumn_n because_o they_o appear_v not_o on_o the_o tree_n in_o april_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v thus_o you_o see_v by_o this_o delicate_a similitude_n he_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n pastor_n &_o teacher_n for_o 600._o year_n together_o to_o have_v be_v a_o season_n fruitful_a of_o matter_n of_o truth_n have_v nothing_o but_o green_a ornament_n and_o gay_a flower_n promise_v the_o wholesome_a fruit_n of_o popery_n that_o have_v appear_v and_o wax_v ripe_a in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o harvest_n or_o month_n of_o september_n if_o this_o similitude_n can_v be_v defend_v without_o contumely_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n let_v all_o the_o papist_n clap_v their_o hand_n at_o it_o and_o say_v oh_o learned_a m._n rast._n that_o with_o so_o short_a a_o answer_n have_v satisfy_v all_o m._n jewel_n demand_n but_o he_o will_v choke_v the_o bishop_n and_o we_o all_o with_o the_o last_o question_n where_o be_v it_o read_v say_v he_o within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o our_o bless_a lady_n be_v preach_v or_o name_v the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n the_o handmaiden_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o empress_n of_o hell_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o believe_v in_o deed_n that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n all_o these_o article_n do_v follow_v like_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o verity_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v well_o that_o m._n rastell_n confess_v these_o title_n never_o to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n nor_o by_o any_o in_o all_o the_o church_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n now_o sir_n i_o will_v answer_v your_o question_n i_o do_v as_o constant_o believe_v with_o my_o heart_n and_o more_o effectual_o than_o i_o can_v express_v with_o word_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o she_o and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n yet_o all_o those_o title_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v neither_o read_v in_o any_o antiquity_n of_o 600._o yeâ—res_n after_o christ_n i_o abhor_v and_o protest_v to_o be_v wicked_a idolatrous_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o common_a sense_n teach_v that_o a_o king_n mother_n be_v a_o queen_n and_o not_o of_o no_o place_n you_o trow_v which_o be_v try_v false_a by_o common_a experience_n for_o king_n davidâ—_n mother_n be_v no_o queen_n i_o trow_v nor_o five_o hundred_o more_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o his_o time_n i_o answer_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v in_o earthly_a prince_n it_o follow_v not_o in_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n for_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n and_o more_o probable_a i_o may_v argue_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o woman_n therefore_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v a_o goddess_n from_o which_o blasphemy_n saint_n bonaventure_n a_o popish_a saint_n be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o he_o do_v not_o far_o exceed_v it_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la filio_fw-la and_o again_o coge_fw-la deum_fw-la etc_n etc_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o mother_n command_v thy_o son_n and_o compel_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o sinner_n etc_n etc_n sectio_fw-la 47._o in_o the_o 154._o leaf_n rastel_n the_o bishop_n declare_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o papist_n answer_n which_o be_v that_o no_o mass_n be_v private_a fulke_n because_o that_o every_o priest_n communicate_v with_o all_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n for_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o excommunication_n whereas_o the_o party_n excommunate_v will_v say_v he_o will_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n in_o calicute_n master_n rastel_n say_v he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a from_o one_o church_n be_v excommunicate_v from_o all_o church_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n do_v communicate_v with_o all_o priest_n but_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o bishop_n argument_n or_o at_o least_o he_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o sophistry_n of_o the_o popish_a argument_n rest_v in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o word_n communicate_v which_o signify_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n with_o other_o of_o their_o church_n which_o the_o papist_n take_v for_o receive_v general_o so_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o louvain_n receive_v at_o his_o mass_n alone_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n that_o likewise_o receive_v at_o his_o mass_n alone_o in_o calicut_n now_o if_o this_o receive_n be_v a_o sufficient_a communion_n a_o priest_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o lovane_a so_o that_o no_o priest_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o receive_v with_o he_o at_o his_o mass_n if_o he_o will_v contemn_v their_o excommunication_n may_v say_v mass_n himself_o &_o say_v that_o although_o none_o of_o you_o lovane_a priest_n will_v communicate_v with_o i_o yet_o i_o will_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n that_o this_o day_n say_v mass_n in_o calicut_n yea_o i_o will_v communicate_v with_o you_o
the_o first_o that_o have_v it_o in_o estimation_n although_o afterward_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o good_a christian_n by_o a_o corrupt_a emulation_n to_o the_o 3._o that_o visit_v of_o saint_n tomb_n and_o kiss_v their_o relic_n after_o the_o popish_a manner_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o superstitious_a vanity_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o smyrnenses_n to_o the_o phylomilienses_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o wherein_o they_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n think_v best_a to_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o policarpus_fw-la lest_o the_o christian_n shall_v leave_v christ_n and_o begin_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o watch_v the_o christian_n lest_o they_o shall_v take_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n ignorantes_fw-la nos_fw-la nec_fw-la unquam_fw-la etc_n etc_n be_v ignorant_a say_v they_o that_o we_o can_v never_o forsake_v christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o the_o world_n nor_o worship_v any_o other_o for_o he_o true_o we_o adore_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o martyr_n we_o love_v worthy_o as_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o their_o invincible_a love_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o master_n of_o who_o we_o wish_v ourselves_o to_o be_v make_v companion_n and_o disciple_n therefore_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v the_o contention_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o burn_v his_o body_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o so_o at_o the_o length_n we_o get_v his_o bone_n more_o precious_a than_o precious_a stone_n &_o better_o try_v than_o gold_n &_o bury_v they_o where_o it_o be_v meet_v where_o also_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v be_v assemble_v the_o lord_n shall_v grant_v we_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o celebrate_v his_o martyr_n birth_n day_n â–ª_o both_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o that_o have_v fight_v already_o and_o for_o the_o exercise_n and_o preparation_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v fight_v hereafter_o such_o reverend_a burn_v therefore_o of_o their_o dead_a corpse_n &_o lay_v up_o of_o their_o relic_n as_o be_v of_o love_n &_o not_o of_o superstition_n we_o condemn_v not_o but_o such_o as_z the_o papist_n use_v of_o their_o relic_n they_o learn_v of_o the_o heretic_n osseni_fw-la which_o as_o epiphanius_n write_v take_v the_o spittle_n and_o other_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o marthys_n and_o marthana_n who_o they_o take_v for_o saint_n and_o use_v they_o for_o help_v of_o disease_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v with_o the_o snotty_a napkin_n of_o thomas_n becket_n such_o a_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o object_v that_o some_o have_v do_v as_o they_o do_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccle_n cath._n lib._n 1._o cap_n 34._o thus_o write_v nolite_fw-la mihi_fw-la colligere_fw-la professores_fw-la nominis_fw-la christiani_fw-la neque_fw-la professionis_fw-la svae_fw-la vim_fw-la aut_fw-la scientet_fw-la aut_fw-la exhibentes_fw-la nolite_fw-la consectari_fw-la turbas_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la ita_fw-la libidinibus_fw-la dediti_fw-la et_fw-la obliti_fw-la sint_fw-la quid_fw-la promiserint_fw-la deo._n novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la ut_fw-la picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la gather_v not_o unto_o i_o such_o professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o example_n as_o neither_o know_v nor_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o profession_n seek_v not_o up_o the_o multitude_n of_o unskilful_a person_n which_o either_o in_o true_a religion_n itself_o be_v superstitious_a or_o else_o so_o give_v to_o their_o lust_n that_o they_o have_v forget_v what_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o god_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o worshipper_n of_o tomb_n and_o picture_n etc_n etc_n to_o the_o 4._o that_o miracle_n work_v at_o their_o chapel_n or_o memory_n among_o the_o heretic_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v be_v attribute_v at_o the_o first_o tiding_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o divilles_n subtlety_n be_v prove_v by_o s._n augustine_n who_o speak_v of_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o such_o place_n sai_v de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 1â—_o removeantur_fw-la ista_fw-la vel_fw-la figmenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la portenta_fw-la faâ—lacium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la aut_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vera_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d atiqua_fw-la mirafacta_fw-la sunt_fw-la magis_fw-la cavere_fw-la debemus_fw-la away_o with_o these_o miracle_n which_o be_v either_o the_o forgery_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o the_o wonder_n of_o deceive_a spirit_n for_o either_o choose_v thing_n that_o be_v report_v be_v not_o true_a or_o if_o any_o miracle_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v wrought_v we_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o you_o the_o four_o part_n contain_v 3._o article_n to_o the_o first_o that_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v be_v think_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o reason_n for_o that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a error_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o use_v of_o the_o church_n almost_o for_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o any_o authentical_a writer_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v tertulian_n when_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o learn_v it_o of_o martianus_n who_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap_n de_fw-la infeâ—is_fw-la to_o the_o second_o that_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o give_v alm_n for_o their_o soul_n health_n be_v account_v impiety_n i_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o first_o upon_o which_o it_o depend_v origenes_n in_o job._n lib._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o death_n vtpote_fw-la omnium_fw-la dolorum_fw-la depositionem_fw-la as_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o all_o pain_n likewise_o that_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o friend_n depart_v as_o well_o rejoice_v in_o their_o rest_n as_o pray_v for_o the_o like_o godly_a end_v in_o faith_n also_o they_o call_v together_o the_o people_n with_o the_o clergy_n and_o especial_o the_o poor_a to_o their_o burial_n feast_n ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la festivitas_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la requiei_fw-la defunctis_fw-la animabus_fw-la quarum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la celebramus_fw-la nobis_fw-la autem_fw-la efficiatur_fw-la in_o odorem_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la aeterni_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o our_o feastivitie_n may_v be_v make_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v who_o memory_n we_o celebrate_v and_o to_o ourselves_o into_o a_o savour_n of_o sweet_a smell_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o his_o time_n of_o such_o assembly_n prayer_n and_o alm_n as_o be_v use_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o third_o that_o the_o last_o will_n of_o founder_n of_o alm_n house_n college_n and_o monastery_n be_v break_v concern_v their_o temporal_a good_n and_o legacy_n and_o that_o no_o part_n thereof_o do_v come_v to_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o family_n concern_v alm_n house_n and_o college_n of_o learning_n it_o need_v not_o be_v prove_v for_o they_o be_v maintain_v by_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v monastery_n there_o be_v none_o then_o but_o of_o such_o as_o live_v with_o their_o own_o labour_n nevertheless_o if_o any_o legacy_n of_o any_o founder_n be_v to_o maintain_v idolatry_n and_o false_a religion_n as_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v founder_n of_o idolatrous_a temple_n and_o college_n like_v to_o the_o popish_a monastery_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o either_o they_o be_v destroy_v or_o else_o convert_v to_o better_a use_n now_o if_o master_n rastell_n think_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o legacy_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o family_n upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o such_o house_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o persuade_v a_o number_n of_o popish_a gentleman_n in_o england_n that_o enjoy_v abbey_n and_o their_o land_n to_o make_v such_o restitution_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o restore_v we_o will_v begin_v likewise_o to_o exhort_v godly_a gentleman_n to_o do_v the_o like_a or_o rather_o to_o apply_v some_o part_n of_o they_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a after_o master_n rastell_n have_v earnest_o require_v the_o answer_n of_o these_o question_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o answer_v in_o special_a treatise_n i_o mean_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o we_o maintain_v with_o promise_n of_o submission_n if_o they_o be_v prove_v he_o desire_v licence_n to_o rehearse_v the_o say_n of_o tertulian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr
be_v clemens_n ep._n 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n secret_n be_v commit_v to_o three_o degree_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n and_o the_o minister_n which_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a aught_o to_o keep_v the_o leave_n of_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o no_o rottenness_n be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n lest_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v negligent_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n by_o this_o place_n m._n heskins_n will_v needs_o prove_v reservation_n and_o the_o carnal_a presence_n but_o neither_o of_o both_o will_v fall_v out_o of_o his_o side_n although_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n decretal_a ascribe_v to_o clemens_n neither_o in_o true_a latin_a nor_o good_a sense_n and_o first_o for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n note_v how_o he_o say_v the_o remnantes_fw-la of_o the_o piece_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o so_o he_o do_v often_o in_o this_o epistle_n meaning_n the_o crumb_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n natural_a body_n can_v be_v break_v into_o leave_n fragment_n and_o portion_n which_o be_v the_o term_n he_o use_v now_o touch_v the_o reservation_n he_o mean_v no_o keep_v but_o of_o these_o crumb_n which_o he_o call_v leave_n fragment_n and_o portion_n and_o no_o keep_n of_o they_o but_o from_o mouldiness_n or_o rottenness_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v spend_v while_o they_o be_v good_a and_o not_o keep_v while_o they_o stink_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o the_o fragment_n but_o their_o whole_a mass_n cake_n sometime_o for_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o he_o write_v by_o and_o by_o after_o tanta_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la holocausta_fw-la offerantur_fw-la quanta_fw-la populo_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debens_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la remanserint_fw-la in_fw-la crastinum_fw-la non_fw-la reseruentur_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la clericorum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la consumantur_fw-la let_v so_o great_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n as_o may_v suffice_v all_o the_o people_n but_o if_o any_o be_v leave_v let_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o next_o day_n but_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a let_v they_o be_v spend_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o clerk_n this_o be_v must_v manifest_v against_o reservation_n master_n heskins_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o rack_n it_o to_o stand_v with_o reservation_n and_o first_o he_o ask_v the_o adversary_n whether_o he_o think_v that_o saint_n clement_n be_v a_o fool_n to_o deny_v that_o he_o say_v before_o no_o very_o but_o i_o think_v he_o to_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n that_o either_o take_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v write_v by_o clement_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o so_o understand_v it_o that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o i_o think_v he_o that_o do_v forge_v this_o epistle_n under_o saint_n clement_n name_n be_v not_o only_o a_o doltish_a fool_n but_o also_o a_o impudent_a falsary_n to_o make_v that_o ancient_a clemens_n to_o write_v to_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n of_o such_o babble_n as_o those_o be_v and_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o epistle_n which_o if_o they_o be_v of_o weight_n yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o learn_v they_o of_o clemens_n but_o clemens_n of_o he_o but_o concern_v the_o keep_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o write_v yet_o more_o plain_o non_fw-fr eijcientes_n foras_fw-la è_fw-it sacrario_fw-la velamina_fw-la not_o shake_v abroad_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o vestry_n the_o cover_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n lest_o peradventure_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n shall_v fall_v a_o miss_n from_o the_o linen_n cloth_n be_v wash_v abroad_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v sin_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o lo_o sir_n before_o we_o have_v relic_n fragment_n and_o portion_n now_o we_o have_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n what_o dust_n be_v this_o but_o small_a crumb_n but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o that_o saint_n james_n may_v the_o better_a look_n to_o those_o matter_n he_o say_v iterum_fw-la atque_fw-la iterum_fw-la de_fw-la fragmentis_fw-la dominicâ—_n corporis_fw-la demandamus_fw-la again_o and_o again_o we_o give_v charge_n concern_v the_o fragment_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o final_o he_o conclude_v in_o fine_a latin_a and_o clean_o term_n a_o principio_fw-la epistolae_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la delegavi_fw-la bene_fw-la intuendis_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la murium_fw-la stercora_fw-la inter_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la dominicae_fw-la portionis_fw-la appareant_fw-la neque_fw-la putrida_fw-la per_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la remaneant_fw-la clericorum_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o this_o place_n i_o have_v give_v charge_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v well_o look_v upon_o where_o no_o mouse_n torde_n may_v be_v see_v among_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o lordeâ—_n portion_n nor_o they_o remain_v rot_v through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o clerk_n you_o see_v this_o man_n will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n spend_v &_o take_v think_v that_o the_o crumb_n both_o small_a and_o great_a be_v not_o cast_v away_o nor_o keep_v until_o they_o be_v rot_v nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o miso_n nor_o defile_v with_o their_o dung_n but_o he_o be_v utter_o against_o popish_a reservation_n the_o next_o be_v irenaeus_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o do_v sharp_o rebuke_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n say_v that_o they_o be_v never_o for_o that_o matter_n drive_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n or_o come_v from_o those_o part_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o rather_o all_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n that_o be_v before_o they_o do_v always_o solemn_o send_v the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharistie_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n of_o those_o church_n that_o do_v not_o so_o observe_v it_o m._n heskins_n imagine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v send_v the_o sacrament_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o bishop_n &_o elder_n of_o every_o church_n which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o have_v need_n of_o many_o messenger_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a enough_o if_o any_o of_o those_o bishop_n or_o elder_n come_v to_o rome_n they_o be_v love_o receive_v of_o victor_n predecessor_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o bishop_n will_v send_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o by_o the_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o of_o the_o citizen_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o church_n here_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o reservation_n but_o m._n heskin_n absurd_a imagination_n tertullian_n follow_v irenaeus_n write_v to_o his_o wife_n lib._n 2._o an_fw-mi arbitrare_fw-la o_o uxor_fw-la ita_fw-la gesturam_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la clam_fw-la viro_fw-la sint_fw-la qua_fw-la facis_fw-la non_fw-la sciet_fw-la ille_fw-la quid_fw-la secreto_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la cibum_fw-la gust_n &_o si_fw-la sciverie_n non_fw-la partem_fw-la illum_fw-la credit_n esse_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la do_v thou_o think_v o_o wife_n so_o to_o handle_v thyself_o that_o these_o thing_n that_o thou_o do_v shall_v be_v unknown_a to_o thy_o husband_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v what_o before_o all_o meat_n thou_o do_v secret_o receive_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v know_v it_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v that_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o m._n heskins_n have_v set_v down_o the_o word_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a but_o wheresoever_o he_o have_v the_o former_a question_n â–ª_o antonio_n arâ—itrare_fw-la o_o uxor_fw-la ita_fw-la gesturam_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la clam_fw-la viro_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o have_v it_o not_o of_o tertullian_n for_o he_o have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o that_o book_n but_o only_o non_fw-la sciet_fw-la maritus_fw-la etc_n etc_n shall_v not_o thy_o husband_n know_v etc_n etc_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o never_o read_v this_o place_n in_o tertullian_n himself_o but_o only_o borrow_v it_o out_o of_o some_o other_o papist_n that_o allege_v it_o for_o this_o purpose_n &_o belike_o gather_v the_o former_a question_n not_o as_o tertullia_n word_n but_o out_o of_o his_o meaning_n which_o master_n heskin_n not_o understand_v very_o ridiculous_o have_v set_v down_o as_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n these_o be_v the_o popish_a doctor_n that_o boast_v of_o their_o great_a read_n when_o they_o read_v but_o patch_n out_o of_o other_o man_n note_n and_o collection_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n although_o it_o may_v seem_v this_o corruption_n to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o african_a church_n that_o the_o people_n carry_v home_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o do_v eat_v it_o daily_o before_o all_o other_o meat_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o like_o unto_o the_o popish_a reservation_n in_o the_o
pix_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la do_v rehearse_v this_o custom_n among_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o the_o lick_v be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a where_o a_o woman_n keep_v it_o in_o her_o chest_n as_o for_o the_o miracle_n whether_o it_o reprove_v her_o unworthiness_n or_o her_o reservation_n it_o be_v not_o plain_a by_o the_o author_n the_o story_n of_o satyrus_n out_o of_o ambrose_n prove_v not_o direct_o reservation_n for_o it_o be_v like_a the_o christian_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n do_v minister_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o ship_n &_o not_o bring_v it_o with_o they_o from_o the_o shore_n consecrate_v and_o satyrus_n be_v then_o but_o a_o novice_n or_o catechumein_n and_o not_o baptize_v desire_v the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o mean_v to_o receive_v it_o before_o his_o death_n if_o he_o see_v present_a danger_n of_o drown_v otherwise_o to_o tarry_v until_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o popish_a reservation_n although_o the_o fact_n of_o satyrus_n be_v not_o without_o imperfection_n as_o great_o as_o it_o be_v commend_v of_o ambrose_n and_o much_o less_o the_o carnal_a presence_n for_o satyrus_n do_v not_o so_o put_v his_o affiance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v god_n but_o that_o he_o desire_v it_o as_o a_o help_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v not_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o reservation_n where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o a_o tumult_n the_o soldier_n rush_v into_o the_o church_n the_o most_o holy_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v upon_o their_o clothes_n for_o he_o must_v remember_v it_o be_v on_o easter_n day_n when_o all_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v and_o such_o as_o come_v be_v baptize_v and_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v ad_fw-la vesperum_fw-la diei_fw-la that_o they_o do_v enter_v that_o be_v in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o must_v wit_n that_o chrysostom_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o morning_n before_o day_n light_n vespere_fw-la sabbati_fw-la &_o therefore_o his_o collection_n be_v vain_a but_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o afternoon_n what_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o if_o we_o say_v they_o spend_v all_o the_o forenoon_n in_o prayer_n &_o fast_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_a baptism_n which_o then_o be_v minister_v twice_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n &_o at_o pentecost_n and_o then_o in_o the_o afternoon_n toward_o evening_n go_v to_o the_o communion_n hierome_n report_v of_o exuperius_n that_o he_o carry_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o wicker_n basket_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o glass_n what_o reservation_n be_v here_o m._n heskins_n say_v he_o do_v bear_v it_o about_o with_o he_o but_o hieronyme_n say_v not_o so_o except_o you_o mean_v about_o the_o church_n when_o he_o minister_v the_o communion_n but_o here_o master_n jewel_n have_v a_o double_a blow_n oh_o cunning_a master_n of_o defence_n for_o here_o be_v not_o only_a reservation_n buâ—_n also_o he_o call_v it_o in_o plain_a word_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n master_n jewel_n shall_v not_o great_o feel_v these_o blow_n to_o the_o reservation_n i_o have_v say_v before_o and_o to_o the_o plain_a call_n of_o it_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o say_v what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o then_o as_o master_n jewel_n himself_o will_v call_v it_o and_o worthy_o yet_o no_o transubstantiation_n mean_v by_o he_o but_o how_o will_v master_n heskin_n ward_v these_o blow_n exuperius_n have_v no_o hallow_a pix_n nor_o chalice_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o the_o papist_n must_v have_v and_o exuperius_n minister_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o do_v what_o have_v m._n heskin_n gain_v by_o exuperius_n but_o then_o eusebius_n shall_v help_v he_o for_o in_o his_o 6._o book_n and_o 36._o chapter_n be_v declare_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n send_v to_o serapion_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n a_o little_a portion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o night_n season_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v reserve_v in_o deed_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n write_v so_o unto_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o withal_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o public_a order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o his_o own_o commandment_n unto_o his_o own_o church_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v in_o any_o point_n to_o resemble_v the_o novatian_n which_o deny_v reconciliation_n to_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v in_o persecution_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o although_o the_o priest_n be_v sick_a and_o can_v not_o come_v tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la prÄ™ceptum_fw-la fuerat_fw-la a_o i_o ut_fw-la lapsis_fw-la in_o exitu_fw-la nemo_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la solatia_fw-la denegaret_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la ijs_fw-la quos_fw-la priùs_fw-la id_fw-la rogasse_n constaret_fw-la parum_fw-la etc_n etc_n yet_o because_o it_o have_v be_v command_v by_o i_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v deny_v to_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v the_o comfort_n of_o reconciliation_n at_o their_o departure_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v desire_v it_o before_o he_o give_v a_o little_a of_o the_o eucharist_n etc_n etc_n which_o word_n m._n heskins_n have_v clean_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o text_n whereby_o the_o particular_a commandment_n of_o dionyse_n be_v express_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o sacrament_n reserve_v but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o he_o do_v then_o consecrate_v and_o send_v he_o part_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o can_v have_v come_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n himself_o for_o his_o own_o weakness_n last_o of_o all_o he_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o cyril_n ad_fw-la colosyrium_fw-la i_o hear_v that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n if_o any_o remnant_n thereof_o remain_v unto_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v be_v unprofitable_a to_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v mad_a in_o so_o say_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o other_o neither_o shall_v his_o holy_a body_n be_v change_v but_o the_o virtue_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o lively_a grace_n do_v always_o remain_v in_o he_o m._n heskins_n translate_v in_o illo_fw-la in_o it_o as_o though_o the_o virtue_n &_o quicken_a grace_n be_v include_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o author_n say_v to_o remain_v in_o christ._n but_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o cyrillus_n ad_fw-la colosyrium_fw-la i_o must_v admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o cyrillus_n that_o be_v extant_a but_o be_v only_o a_o patch_n cite_v by_o other_o man_n the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v so_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o tell_v whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o ancient_a cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n or_o by_o some_o late_a writer_n of_o that_o name_n nor_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o argument_n &_o scope_n of_o that_o epistle_n nevertheless_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o he_o write_v against_o the_o anthropomorphits_n which_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v corrupt_v if_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v corrupt_v but_o that_o cyrillus_n deny_v because_o christ_n be_v eternal_a &_o incorruptible_a he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o for_o that_o the_o papist_n confess_v to_o be_v otherwise_o affirm_v that_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v putrify_v or_o rot_v but_o cyril_n say_v that_o virtue_n &_o grace_n do_v always_o remain_v in_o he_o not_o in_o that_o sacrament_n reserve_v which_o do_v corrupt_a final_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o reservation_n for_o one_o day_n to_o the_o use_n of_o eat_v and_o not_o of_o adoration_n therefore_o he_o speak_v nothing_o against_o the_o challenge_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o of_o reservation_n but_o of_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o whereas_o m._n heskins_n maintain_v reservation_n by_o dip_v of_o stoale_n and_o linen_n clothes_n in_o the_o cup_n he_o must_v remember_v that_o julius_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n forbid_v that_o dip_v as_o diverse_a counsel_n also_o do_v which_o in_o due_a place_n be_v allege_v final_o origen_n do_v utter_o condemn_v that_o abuse_n of_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reserve_v